Reddit Stories - Episode #3 - Unbelievable Family Drama and Reddit Confessions Bedtime Stories (9 Hour Compilation)

Episode Date: September 21, 2025

#redditstories #sleep #sleepstories #bedtimestories #fallasleep #familydrama #confessions #unbelievable #longcompilation SummaryEpisode 3 delivers unbelievable family drama and heartfelt Reddit confessions in a soothing 9-hour bedtime compilation. Designed to relax your mind, this storytelling experience blends drama, emotion, and comfort. Perfect for winding down, reducing stress, and gently guiding you into peaceful sleep through captivating confessions and relatable nighttime stories. Tagsredditstories, sleepstories, fallasleep, bedtimestories, relaxingconfessions, unbelievablefamilydrama, redditconfessions, longstorycompilation, soothingbedtimeaudio, 9hourstories, calmingnarration, sleeptimeaudio, dramaandrelaxation, peacefulnightstories, bedtimecompilation, stressreliefstories, nightlistening, relaxingdrama, familyconfessions, sleepbettertonightBecome a supporter of this podcast: https://www.spreaker.com/podcast/reddit-stories--6237355/support.

I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse sought a child to salvage our relationship while being unfaithful, prompting me to depart and initiate legal proceedings to end the marriage. However, he and his relatives are incessantly contacting me, begging me to come back. My husband, Theo, and I have been together for five years and married for three. Theo and I met in college and we started dating in our final semester and since then, we had been together.

We have had a fairly normal relationship with ups and downs like any other couple. Recently, after our third marriage anniversary, he told me that he wanted to start trying for a baby because he thought that it was the right time to start a family. And he was right, we were both in pretty great places career-wise and were in our mid-20s and have already been together for quite a long time, so it's a pretty good time to have a baby. I agreed and after trying for a couple of months, I finally got pregnant two months ago. I was overjoyed and he seemed happy as well but it wasn't until a week ago that I found out that it was all for show. Until now, the only people who know about the pregnancy are our families and a couple of close friends,

but we haven't made any announcement yet. So last week, when I saw a notification on his phone from a coworker, asking if he was really fine with the pregnancy, it caught my interest. Because Theo himself had told me that he wanted to keep the pregnancy under wraps for a couple of months, so I didn't know why he had spoken to his co-worker about it. And he was on his phone when he received that message, so I could have just asked him about it, but I had a gut feeling that he wouldn't tell me the truth.

So later that night, I decided to go through his phone. I had to snoop because it was just my gut feeling that told me that I confronted him about it. I was never going to get a straight answer and he might even delete all the messages. So I never would have been able to find out either. And I'm so glad that I decided to go through his phone. secretly instead of just confronting him because of the things that I found in that conversation

with his coworker, I'm pretty sure he never would have confessed to it himself if I didn't already know the truth. I had to scroll up quite a lot to find out the context, but here's the deal. Theo had been talking to one of his co-workers about a new employee who had joined recently, and they had become quite close friends since he had been training her. Let's call this woman Natasha and Natasha happens to be quite attractive since I met her at a party and I did not suspect anything off because my husband's behavior with her had been quite cordial at the party. They seemed to be good friends and nothing more, so I had no reason to doubt him. But after reading the texts he had sent his friend from work, realized that he was just

putting on a front so that I wouldn't suspect anything but in reality, he was quite attracted to her and he had talked about it to his friend in detail. It was quite gross because he had said things like he couldn't stop thinking about her, even when he was with me, and even though they hadn't exactly done anything yet, he had confessed that he wouldn't be against the idea if she tried to make a move on him. And if you think that that's the worst thing that he could have said, it actually gets even worse. He had also spoken about how he had started to find me very irritating and I had been getting on his nerves recently. In comparison, the time that he spent with Natasha seemed to be a lot more

pleasant for him, so much so that he would end up finding himself waiting to go back to work every time that he would come back home to me, and he didn't feel like speaking to me at all, but he had to because I was pregnant and he didn't want me to suspect anything. He had said that he hated even having to sleep in the same bed with me, but he had no other option. His coworker has been trying to reason with him and had called him out on his strange behavior because it was really wrong of him to be leading me on like this, especially when he knew that he had started to lose feelings for me. The worst part was that Natasha had joined their workplace about eight months ago and I knew

that because he had told me about how he had to help train a new employee and how annoying it was for him around that time. And if I'm not wrong, we celebrated our wedding anniversary two months after Natasha joined. So by the time that he had suggested the idea of starting a family, Natasha had already become a part of his life and they had been friends at the time. I couldn't for the life of me figure out why he would suggest starting a family with me if he had started to lose feelings. He could have still changed his mind a few months after our anniversary, but he continued to actively try having a baby with me, and all the while, he was falling out of love with me. It was a betrayal of the highest degree and I just couldn't figure out why he would do something like this to me. That night,

I spent half of the night reading the messages and scrolling up as much as I could, and after I had read everything, I just kept his phone beside him and tried to go to sleep on the couch because I couldn't stand to lie beside him. But I couldn't bring myself to go to sleep, no matter how hard I tried, and when he woke up in the morning, he was quite shocked to see me on the couch. I was honestly in a daze, but when he came to me and hugged me in the morning, I was so disgusted that I ended up pushing him away and I immediately told him that he didn't have to act like he was in love with me anymore because I knew about Natasha. I had read all the messages that he had been sending to his coworker and now.

I was going to leave him. When I pushed him away, he seemed surprised, but my worst fears were confirmed when he did not even try to deny any of it. He just kept looking at the floor after my outburst, and that was even more frustrating for me because the least he could do was at least give me some answers. I had spent the entire night thinking about what I would say to him, but honestly, when I had the opportunity, I couldn't do anything, but just cry on the couch beside him. Because unlike him, I was still in love with him and I wanted to make things work, but it was clear to me that it wouldn't be possible because I didn't think that he wanted to make it

work. After crying for a good couple of minutes, I just asked him why he had decided to have a baby with me, especially when he knew that he was falling out of love with me. Because I knew for a fact that by the time he had suggested starting a family, he had already started developing feelings for Natasha. And finally, that got him to talk, and he told me that he had suggested having a baby with me because he thought that this was just a phase and it would become easier for him to feel reconnected to me again once we had something to bond over, like a baby. So basically, he had thought that having a baby was going to solve everything. But unfortunately, it hadn't solved anything.

He had still continued to fall out of love with me and he was falling for Natasha instead. I don't know if it was or if he was infatuated with her because he was bored with our marriage, but all I knew was that he did not love me anymore. And because of him, I was not pregnant with the baby of a man who did not even love me and it was just heartbreaking. he told me that, he started to apologize to me, but I didn't even want to hear it. At that point, all I wanted to do was get away from him, so I packed a few of my things and left. He kept apologizing but did not try to stop me, so I ended up going to my parents' place, and once I was there,

I finally just had a complete meltdown. I told them everything about what I had found on his phone, what he had said, and I told them that I did not want to go back to him. My dad was furious, but he kept his temper under control and he told me that I was going to be living with them now and whatever I needed to be brought back from my place. He would get it for me, but I didn't have to go back to see him again. My mother called up my uncle who has a law firm and asked him to put me in touch with a competent divorce attorney as quickly as he could so we could start the legal proceedings because there was no going back after this. I had the good sense to take a couple of screenshots of the conversation between him and his co-worker and just for good measure. I had even taken a couple of screenshots of his conversation with Natasha.

Although I have to admit, his conversation with his co-worker was a lot more incriminating than his chats with Natasha because even though he would flirt with her occasionally, and she would flirt back, they never took it too far and mostly talked about work, but there's no telling what they got up to in person. Either way, I was not mad about whatever had or had not happened with Natasha. I was upset because he had actually said that he wouldn't be against the idea of cheating on me if Natasha wanted to make a move on him. him and I didn't even care if it was a hypothetical situation, it was bad enough that he was even considering it. For me, that was as good as actually cheating on me and let's not forget the fact that he had also talked a bunch of crap about me, like how he had started to find me annoying and how he had been pretending to be in love with me, and suggested that we have a baby because he thought that would be the solution to all our problems. Basically, everything that he had done was unforgivable, and I had no intention of going back to him. But neither did I have any intention of giving up the

baby or terminating my pregnancy, just because the dad had turned out to be a jerk. I was ready to be a mother, with or without a husband. So along with the divorce, I also decided that I was going to file for full custody of my child, at least until my baby was old enough to be left alone with his father. Worse comes to worse, I would agree to visiting rights, but there was no way that I was going to let him have partial custody. And these are the terms that I told my divorce lawyer so he could start the process, prepare the paperwork, and file for the divorce and custody of my child. If you ask me, I thought I had been more than fair because it's not like I had asked for any alimony since I was also a working woman, and I made the same kind of money that he did. Neither did I ask for any

settlement money. I just wanted a fair and equal division of all our joint assets. The only thing that I was demanding was child support because whether he liked it or not, it had been his idea to have a baby. Even though he had already fallen out of love with me at that point and it was just a last-ditch attempt by him to find a point of commonality so we could still be together because he was too much of a coward, to be honest with me and himself. He definitely owed me child support, and in my opinion, the terms of the divorce were completely fair. I had blocked him the day that I left home and within a couple of days of that, he had been served. That had been around two days ago, and since then, his family has been blowing up my phone with calls and texts,

begging me to come back. I guess by now, both his parents and his siblings have found out what he had been up to. Strangely enough, he told them what had really happened and even more strangely, they think that it's still reasonable enough to ask me to come back to him. I haven't answered a single phone call from his family, but they still keep texting me relentlessly from several social media accounts since I started blocking them. They believe that he and I can still make it work because even though he had been thinking about somebody else, it's not like he had actually done anything.

And until he actually physically acts on his thoughts, it's no harm done. I don't think they understand the concept of emotional cheating, but it's not my responsibility to explain it to them, so I haven't said anything about it. I know, for a fact that no matter how hard they try to convince me, it's not going to work and I'm definitely not going back to him. But the only reason that I'm here right now, doubting myself, is because they think that, even if I don't come back to him, it's still unfair of me to demand full custody of the child because he wants to be a father as well and the child is not mine to claim, the baby has his genes as well.

So even if I don't come back for the sake of our marriage, the least I can do is at least entertain the idea of partial custody because he deserves it. And right now, I'm in a dilemma about whether I should actually consider it or not, or whether I should stick to my demand for full custody. So I'd have for demanding full custody of my future kid because my husband had been emotionally cheating on me with a coworker? Update 1, hi. So I have spoken to my parents about what my in-laws have been saying

and they have told me that it's my body, my baby, and at the end of the day, it has to be my decision what I want to do. Besides, it's Theo, who's screwed up, not me, so if somebody has to make any sacrifices, it has to be him. If they want to contest my decision for full custody, they are definitely free to do so. I'm not going to stop them or try to argue with them, but it has to be fought out in court. And I'm not going to allow them to make me feel guilty about what my gut says. I believe that it would be better for the baby to spend the initial few years only with me

and I don't think that at the moment, I will be fine with co-parenting my child with Theo. I absolutely hate him right now and I can't even stand the sight of him. So co-parenting is out of the question and that's why I've decided that I want full custody. But of course, we are going to have to speak to a mediator first and if we are not able to come to a conclusion there, this is going to go to family court. I think that's the only fair way of deciding what's right. I think they should let the legal proceedings take their course and then, we'll see what happens. That's what I texted them, so they would stop bothering me relentlessly. because honestly, his parents and his siblings, his two older sisters, have no business telling me what's right for my baby and what's not.

I had a normal civil relationship with his family for so long, but if they are going to pretend I am the bad guy for wanting to leave him, I don't want anything to do with them. And I definitely don't need advice about marriage or kids from them because they decided to support Theo. They have been trying to convince me that what he ordered was not all that bad because at least he did not actually cheat on me. Like I said, it's not my responsibility to explain to them that emotional cheating is still cheating and honestly, I'm just too exhausted from having to deal with all of this to speak to them about these things as well. I just want them all to leave me alone, if I'm being honest, and the only reason that I responded to them with my message. I also told them that the way they have been harassing me online by texting me constantly from various accounts, even after they have been blocked, only reflects badly on them when this goes to family court because I'm definitely going to be. be bringing it up. I don't know if it's going to stop them from texting me again and again because it's only been a couple of hours since I sent that message, but I'm really hoping that it does

because it's already very difficult for me to cope with what's going on, especially since I'm pregnant. I definitely don't need more trouble on my plate from his end right now. Neither he nor his lawyer has responded to our petition yet, so I guess it's going to take time. If they just had to agree with whatever our terms were, they probably would have responded sooner, but now I'm guessing that they don't agree. I've been very stressed out about all of this, but I'm really happy to have my family by my side. So far, only a couple of people knew about the pregnancy and I'm going to keep it that way because the last thing that I need right now is a bunch of people texting me and trying to talk to me. Only my parents and my close friends know what's going on in my life

regarding Theo and they have all been there for me to the best of their abilities. It has been a little over a week since I left home and a couple of days ago, I told my dad that I wanted to go back to bring everything that I had left and wasn't able to pack before I left. But true to his words, he told me that I didn't need to go back and see Theo. He was going to get it all done for me. So he and a couple of my friends went over to Theo's place this weekend since we knew that he was going to be home. They managed to get all the stuff back to me without any trouble, and my friends told me that Theo steered clear of them the entire time they were there, as if he was scared of what they were going to say or how they were going to behave with him.

Lucky for him, my dad and my friends did not even acknowledge his existence while they were there. They were only there to collect my things, and once that was done, they left. I asked my friends if he had been acting any differently because it was really curious to know how this was affecting him and they told me that he had only been around them for a couple of minutes and he just seemed apparently. It was very clear from the way he had completely given up on his appearance that he was not doing great right now. He had bags under his eyes and he hadn't shaved for quite a couple of days. Having been with him for almost five years, I know that he takes great care of his appearance

so I know that he is not doing well. And I don't know how to feel about it, but I'm trying not to think about it at all because it's only going to hurt me. Whatever has happened cannot be undone, and I have to look out for the future now. Update two so Theo and his lawyer finally responded to her petition and surprisingly, they are not only contesting my demand for full custody of our child, but they are also contesting the divorce itself as well. I will be honest, I definitely expected him to contest the custody, but I really didn't think there was any reason for him to contest the divorce. After all, I thought that that's what both of us wanted. He had started to fall out of love with me and had even claimed that if Natasha tried to start something with him, he would be open to it.

Obviously that meant that he was no longer interested in being with me anymore, and after being betrayed like this, I was not feeling very inclined to continue our marriage either. So if neither of us wanted to be with each other, that obviously meant that the only way out was getting a divorce. I thought it was a relatively straightforward solution, but I don't think that's what he wants. I know that he's not doing this because he's still in love with me, he's definitely doing this because he wants it to be easier to get custody of his child. It was probably his families because if he had still been in love with me,

he would have at least tried to contact me or to apologize. I'm not saying that I would have accepted or I would have gone back to him, but that's literally the least that he could have done. And honestly, contesting the divorce is just going to be a waste of both our time because I don't think there is any court in the world that is going to be able to force me to stay with him, and I don't think that's how it works either. All it is going to achieve is just making the process of getting a divorce longer and more expensive,

and I don't know what he's hoping to gain from that, but I can assure everyone that it's not going to work. I've already spoken to my lawyer, and he thinks that the most that he can get out of this is a couple of mediation sessions and maybe couples counseling at most, but if I stand my ground and make it clear that I don't want to go back to him, then we will have to be granted the divorce. And to top it off, I also have proof of him wanting to cheat on me, so I don't know what he's been thinking. Anyway, they had taken me by surprise, but I'm prepared to fight now, both for getting the divorce that I want and also for full custody of my child. I'm just keeping my fingers crossed that everything works out in my favor and I don't care how long it takes, but I'm definitely going to try my best to make sure that it does. Update 3, so it's been almost one month since I left home and we have already started our mediation sessions.

We have a court-appointed mediator and we are going to first try to sort things out here and in case it doesn't work out. which I'm trying to ensure it doesn't, we are going to head to family court. In my honest opinion, I think that's the only way to deal with this because mediation is just a waste of time. Mediation is for people who think they have a shot at coming to a common ground and avoiding court, but I really don't think that is going to work out for me and Theo. It's very obvious that we want very different things, like he wants to cheat on me and I want a happy and healthy marriage. See, it just doesn't work out because we are so different. Anyway, things have been hard because I've had to see him in person a couple of times now

and it's difficult for me because the pregnancy has been messing up my hormones and every time that I see him or think about him, I just feel like breaking down. So it's been very difficult for me to hold myself together, especially when I have to sit through the mediation sessions and stare at his stupid face. I've tried my best to keep my cool because that's what my lawyer has advised me and that's what I've been sticking to. He would try to avoid even looking at me during the first couple of sessions and that suited me just fine but recently, he had started trying to at least talk to me, but then we had to terminate those sessions early because I didn't want him to address immediately and I only wanted him to speak to me through my lawyer. The last time that we had a mediation session, a couple of days ago, he kept quiet throughout the session and yet another day was wasted, but while I was leaving, he stopped me in my tracks and told me that he wanted to speak to me in person. I tried to dodge him and leave, but he just kept standing in my way and told me that he just wanted to apologize for everything and that he really didn't want things to end this way.

It was just exasperating so I told him that if he really was apologetic for everything, then he could show me that he was sorry by accepting my terms of the divorce and the custody arrangement and leaving me alone. That's the only way that I would accept his apology and if he wasn't ready to do that, then he should at least just let this go to court instead of wasting my time and money. Then, I pushed him aside and I went back to my car and I made sure to mention what just happened to my lawyer as well. A few days have passed since then and today, my lawyer told me that he had received an email from Theo, saying that he was ready to accept the terms of the divorce, but he wanted partial custody of our child when our baby was born. So now, I'm going to have to think about what I want and decide if that's a deal worth my time or not. But I'm glad that at least he has put this option on the table because I'm sick of fighting. I just want to be done with this.

So who knows, maybe this is a good thing. Update 4. Hi, it's been a few weeks since I last posted and I've been quite busy since I've gotten along and there were a few complications regarding the pregnancy but they're all sorted out now. Anyway, my lawyer and I decided that we were going to agree to his terms. He gets partial custody and we go through with the divorce. So that's why we have decided and we have communicated to his lawyer as well. So all that's left is for the divorce to be finalized and all the paperwork to be done.

Then, we stick to the arrangement that we have decided. It's a fair enough deal and honestly, I just wanted everything to be over. He reached out to me shortly after my lawyer contacted him and told him that I was willing to agree to his terms and send me an email, thanking me for everything. Once again, he apologized for putting me through all of this, but that doesn't really mean anything to me anymore. I'm just glad that I can move on with my life now and I don't have to have anything to do with him anymore. It's going to hurt but I'm strong enough, I can deal with it. And I have my parents and my friends by my side, so I'll be fine. Update 5, hi.

So it's been a little over six months since I last posted an update here and it's about time that I fill you guys in on what's been going on. Last week, I gave birth to my beautiful daughter, and my life has suddenly become all about her now, and I couldn't be happier about it. Theo really stepped up as a father and tried to be there for me as much as he could, and since we were going to have to stick to a co-parenting agreement, we tried to be civil to each other. We don't talk about anything apart from our daughter and that's fine with me. I have started my healing process and I'm trying to move on from him.

I think I'm almost there, to be honest, because nowadays, when I see him, I don't really feel anything. From what I know, he has started dating Natasha, probably after the divorce was finalized, good for him, I guess. Right now, dating is off the table for me, I just want to be a good mother to my daughter and I'm completely devoted to that one job. Theo and I are still trying to figure out a way to make sure that both of us get equal time with her but until then, is going to have to keep visiting me at my parents' place if he wants

to see his daughter. My parents have been kind enough to open up their home to him and his family because all of them want to see her and we are all trying to keep it civil, for her sake. Hopefully, someday in the future, things will be okay but for now, this is good enough for me. I hope you enjoy this story. Best Friends partner continued to make advances towards me for several months. Eventually, at a gathering, they forcibly pushed me onto a couch, prompting me to confide in my friend about the situation.

I am now in a relationship with their acquaintance, though the former individual is still causing tension. Won't stop stalking me. Hey, everyone. I am in deep trouble right now and I fear that I might lose my best friend because of the mess. My best friend's boyfriend has been openly flirting and hitting on me for a while and he recently took things way too far than he should have. I will tell you everything that happened and would appreciate it if you guys could tell me how to go about this situation. Michaela F. 26, and I have been best friends since we were six years old.

Our dads are business partners, and our moms quickly became friends too, joining us on picnics and during playtime. We practically grew up together, sharing everything from our toys to our dreams for the future. We even ended up going to the same college, and our bond only grew stronger over the years. Two years ago, Michaela met Sean M. 26. They instantly hit it off. He was a member of this book club she often went to. I never had a liking for books so I never joined her to go to the place.

She was attracted to Sean from the start. We even discussed about him a lot whenever we usually met, which was almost every day. Honestly, I couldn't blame her. Sean seemed perfect for her, genuine, honest, and completely head over heels for Michaela. He noticed every little thing about her, from the way she liked her coffee to the way she always hung when she was nervous. Michaela and I had made a deal in our high school days, if either of us got serious about a guy, the other had to approve. So, when Michaela introduced me to Sean, I was ready with my checklist and judgments to see if the guy was worth my best friend's time. But Sean passed

with flying colors. I knew in a moment that he would keep my best friend very happy. He was charming and seemed genuinely interested in getting to know me too, probably because he knew how much Michaela valued my opinion. I approved of him without a second thought. They dated happily for about a year and a half, and I was thrilled for Michaela. I saw how they knew each other inside out and completed each other's presence. She seemed happy, and Sean seemed like the perfect boyfriend. Then, about six months ago, something changed. Sean started acting differently. It was unnoticeable at first. But, I was quick to see the shift in his emotions. He began to distance himself from Michaela a bit and started interacting more with me. Whenever we met outside, he'd come sit beside me

instead of her. He'd pay more attention to what I want to do, eat or drink. Mikala never noticed his behavior. At first, even I thought maybe he was just trying to be a good friend to me as well since we were all pretty close. But then it started to get weird. He began sending me late-night texts. The first time he messaged me post-midnight, it was to ask if Michaela would like it if he sent her flowers to the office. What strange? He already did that before and she was pretty impressed. I did not understand why he wanted to ask me again. However, I did send him a message back and told him to go ahead. Then, the nature of the messages changed. He started initiating conversations that did not concern Michaela.

He also started sharing reels with me on Instagram that are meant for couples. For example, he sent me a reel where it said that my Zodiac sign and his Zodiac sign are very compatible and will prove to be the best lovers. If that is not stupid, I don't know what else is. I totally stopped seeing his forward messages and reels. Slowly, he'd compliment my appearance, tell me how much he enjoyed spending. much he enjoyed spending time with me, and even make comments about how I was different from Michaela in ways that made me uncomfortable. I tried to brush it off, thinking maybe he was just being friendly and I was overreacting. Then, one night at a party, he made me really angry.

Michaela had gone to the bathroom, and Sean came over to me. He put his arm around me, much closer than what I'd consider friendly, and whispered in my ear, telling me how beautiful I looked and how he couldn't stop thinking about me. I pulled away, laughing it off awkwardly, but inside I was freaking out. I wanted to punch him in the face, but smiled to hold my legs in place and not do anything idiotic.

I didn't know what to do, so I left them and joined my other friends. I still remember how his eyes traveled across my body and he was not even drunk. None of us touched a drop of alcohol by then. I stayed away from them for the whole evening. While he danced with me, He'd secretly look at me, wink sometimes, and that's when I told Michaela that my mom needed

some help at home so I was leaving early. The next day, I received an expensive necklace in the mail with a note from Sean, saying it was our little secret. It made no sense to me. Why should we have any secrets at all? He never gifted Michaela something as expensive as the jewel he sent me. It's not right to take it from him. I gave it back and he didn't seem very happy. I also knew I couldn't keep this strange behavior of Sean hidden from Michaela any longer. It was making me feel guilty. But, I also didn't want to hurt her. She was my best friend, and I knew how much she loved Sean. I decided to confront Sean first. I told him his behavior was inappropriate and he needed to stop whatever he was doing immediately. He apologized and blamed

his changed manner on stress and said he didn't mean to make me uncomfortable. He promised he would never do anything like that again. But things didn't get better. Sean kept finding ways to be alone with me, and his advances became more frequent. I would have kept quiet and stayed out of their way if not for that night when Sean crossed the line. Sean has a best friend named Kevin M. 27. They both played basketball together. For a while now, I had feelings for Kevin. He is the kind of guy I would like to have as my partner. I think it's a an open secret among us three that I wanted to date Kevin. It's just that I did not gather to admit our feelings. It was Kevin's birthday last week and he invited us to a house party at his

place. And let me tell you, Kevin's parties are usually bold and loud. He is rich and has all the resources to make the night memorable. Michaela suggested that I confess my feelings to him that night. So, we girls decided to go shopping for some cool outfits. When we were hopping from one shop to another, Michaela received a call from Sean. He wanted to join us. I was quick to say no. I wanted it to be a girl's only day. Lately, Sean was joining us everywhere and we hardly got any time to do some girl gossip. But Michaela requested that I let it go for just this one time. I agreed for the sake of my best friend. Sean did not talk to me much and stuck to Michaela. I was glad that he was not disturbing me.

How wrong I was. When we went to this pretty shop that was selling cocktail dresses, I noticed that Sean was looking at me continuously. I guess I even saw him click a few pictures of me in the clothes I was trying on. I cannot say for sure, though. That is why I did not confront him on the day either. We went back home after that and decided to meet the next day at Kevin's house. Sean offered that he would pick us both up, but I refused.

I knew he'd come for me first and I didn't want to travel with him alone, even if it was for 10 minutes. I took a taxi to Kevin's place. Well, it was the best night of my life. I managed to down some drinks and told Kevin how I felt about him. And he also felt the same about me. We kissed. It was fun until Sean decided to ruin it for me. I was buzzed and my head was.

swimming. But, not so much that I wouldn't understand what was happening around me. Sean came to me laughing. He said he wanted to show me something that Kevin has. For once, he looked like the old Sean who joked around with me like a friend. So, I went with him. We went to Kevin's room and he showed me this huge magazine collection that Kevin had. I was laughing on top of my lungs because all those magazines were very funny. Nobody would want to be cold. with those in their friend's circle. We were joking and saying stuff when suddenly Sean nudged me on my shoulder and I tripped and fell on the bed.

Hey, I wasn't even that drunk. It was completely intentional. He pushed me way too hard. When he took one step towards me, I knew what his intentions were. I quickly got up and slapped him across his face. I kept my temper in check for so long, but how could I keep calm when it was clear what he was about to do? I exited the room and went straight to Kevin.

I told him something important came up and I must leave. He understood that I was angry and promised to call me later. I also gave Michaela a short goodbye and left. I was planning to talk to Sean the next day and give him a serious warning to not mess with me. But Sean called me that night. I avoided his calls, but he kept disturbing me. I wanted to shut down my phone but didn't do so because if someone else called for an emergency, I wanted to be available. I finally answered and snapped at him. I thought he'd

apologize but he said that I purposefully dropped on the bed and let him on, gave him a sign that he can come toward me. He told me that if I opened my mouth in front of Michaela, he'd tell her that I always wanted him in bed with me. I was shocked. I never let him on. I never wanted him, not even in my nightmares. As promised, Kevin called me the next day and I told him what happened in party. He didn't seem surprised. He said that Sean was always talking him out of confessing his feelings to me. He went so far as to say that I might not be interested in men. I was shocked to know how he was desperate to keep Kevin as far away from me as possible. It's been five days since the incident and I avoided meeting Sean or Michaela during this time. I am very confused

about what I should be doing. I really want to tell my best friend about her boyfriend. that I made the mistake of approving him in the first place. But, I also saw how much Michaela loved Sean. She even mentioned to me that one day, if all goes well, she'd want to be the mother of his children. If I told her how Sean was eyeing me inappropriately, would she trust me or him? What if he tries to make me the villain and Michaela falls for it? She has known me for long, but I have seen relationships fall apart because of such differences.

Kevin wants me to tell Michaela about whatever happened. Even I know that telling her is the right thing to do. She deserves someone better, someone who is more loyal to her. But, I am also scared that this will ruin our friendship. Even if she supports me and not Sean, she might not be the same person to me. I don't know what to do, everyone. If you've been in a similar situation before or if you think you can help me with the right decision, please let me know.

I am very stressed. I am not even able to concentrate on my work or eat properly. Mainly, I do not want to lose Michaela and her friendship. What should I do now? Should I tell her that her boyfriend is a jerk? Update 1. Thank you so much for your suggestions. Believe me, I read each one of them and I find all of them equally useful.

It's been a month since I left the post on Reddit. So much happened during that time and I thought I'll leave an up. to let you guys know about the status of things. I finally told Michaela about Sean. This did not happen overnight, though. Even after most of you suggested that I tell her about her boyfriend right away, I waited. I was very scared. Remember how I told you that Kevin and Sean played basketball together? As usual, they joined other guys and went to the ground. Kevin stopped talking to Sean after the incident on his birthday. We started dating and no man wants to be nice to a guy who insults his girl now, right? So, while playing Sean

started taunting and making Kevin angry, he said a lot of things about his mom, me and his sister. Kevin kept his cool. But things went out of control when Sean purposefully tripped Kevin and he hurt his left leg real bad. He was immediately rushed to the hospital because the other people thought it might be a fracture. One of the guys called me and said that Kevin hurt himself. When I got to the hospital, he also told me how Sean was trying to get on Kevin's nerves and intentionally came in Kevin's way while he was passing the ball. I spoke to Kevin and he also told me that whatever happened was no accident. I was patiently waiting all this time, thinking about my best friend's feelings.

But if things were turning violent, it was high time that she knew the truth. I called Michaela and asked her to meet me at our usual cafe. She was very happy when she walked in the door and I felt giletive. that the things I was going to tell her ripped that smile off of her face. That is why I hesitated for the first few minutes. But, I remembered how Kevin looked on that hospital bed. I told her everything. I showed her the texts, the necklace, and recounted every uncomfortable encounter.

She was devastated. But Michaela wasted no time and called Sean to join us. She confronted Sean. He denied everything at first, but when she showed him the evidence, he couldn't keep up his act any longer. I thought he'd cry and say sorry. But he stood up and started insulting Michaela. He said that she was not as pretty as me. He went so far as to say that she must feel blessed that someone as handsome as him was even entertaining her. I tried to interrupt, but he held my hand and began pleading with me. He said he loved me and his feelings were genuine.

He'd always be by my side and there is nothing in this world that he'd want more. I felt disgusted. He insulted my best friend, broke her heart, almost cheated on her and now, he was telling me how we'd be perfect together. I shoved him away and rejected his proposal. I told him how much I hated him and that I didn't want to see him again. Michaela and Sean broke up in the cafe that day. That stupid person was not even ashamed of what he did.

He was more worried about my rejection than the breakup. I took my best friend away from that place. Michaela hasn't spoken to him since. But, as I initially thought, our friendship has been going through a very tough time ever since. Michaela wouldn't talk to me like before. She hardly says anything to me. We don't meet that often. When I asked her if she was angry with me, she said she didn't blame me, but I could tell things

weren't the same. She's hurt, and I feel responsible. I reach out to her every day, but she talks to me like she talks to everyone else. The spark that we had in our friendship is gone. I don't know how to get it back or if I will ever get it back. Should I have kept my mouth shut? Update 2. Hello, everyone.

I hope you are all doing well. I noticed that it has been three months since my last update. I am so sorry. I was planning to reply to your comments sooner, but did not find the time. Thanks for all your concern and well wishes. Let me not waste time and tell you that Michaela and I are doing really well. Our differences are now sorted.

But, I won't say that everything is back to normal. We have new headaches to deal with. Let me start from the beginning. Even after a month of the breakup, Michaela remains sad and distant. Our conversations were small and awkward. It was like there was this big elephant in the beginning. the room that neither of us wanted to talk about. I could see the herd in her eyes, and it killed me that I was part of the reason she felt that way. One day, Kevin suggested that we see a counselor.

At first, I said no. I thought we could handle it ourselves, and I didn't want to drag a stranger into our personal issues. But Kevin said that a professional would be able to guide us better and he really believed it could help, so I eventually agreed. We started seeing a counselor, and Kevin was right. It was better than staring at nothing and saying two words to each other every five minutes, just to fill that awkward silence. I learned a lot about what Michaela was feeling. She blamed herself for what happened with Sean. She thought I was so hurt and couldn't even reach out to my best friend because she was too busy with her boyfriend.

Michaela felt like she wasn't a good friend. In one of our sessions, I told Michaela otherwise. I told her she was the best friend anyone could ask. I was worried she would blame me for everything and break our friendship, but she surprised me. Michaela respected our bond more than her romantic relationship. She placed her trust in me, and that meant everything. Our counseling sessions were very emotional, but they were worth our time. We cried a lot, but we also talked a lot.

It felt like we were breaking down walls that had built up between us. Michaela told me she wants to take a break from dating, and I completely. I completely understand. She needs time to heal, and I'm here for her. On a brighter note, Kevin and I are going strong. He's been such a rock for me through all of this. We've been doing cute things together, like having picnic dates in the park, cooking dinner together and watching movies.

He even surprised me with a handmade scrapbook filled with photos and little notes about our time together so far. It's been amazing. But the trouble is with Sean. He won't leave me alone. He calls me multiple times a day from different numbers. I've had to change my number twice already. He shows up at my workplace, and it's so embarrassing. My coworkers are starting to notice, and it's making my job difficult. Sean also sends flowers to my house with creepy notes attached. I've blocked him on all social

media, but he keeps finding ways to contact me through new accounts and emails. One day, I found a postcard in my mailbox with no return address. It was from Sean, saying he missed me and wanted to talk. That was the final straw. I decided I couldn't take it anymore and started looking into legal options. I'm planning to file a restraining order and a cyber harassment complaint this week. I've been collecting all the messages, emails, and evidence of his harassment to present to the authorities. The stress from Sean's behavior has been.

affecting my mental health, but I'm determined not to let him control my life. Kevin has been incredibly supportive, helping me document everything and even coming with me to the police station to file the report. Mikala has been supportive too. Even though she's dealing with her own pain, she's been there for me. We've had many heart-to-heart talks, and our friendship is stronger than ever. We've made a pact to always communicate openly and never let anything or anyone come between us again. So, that's where I am right now. I'm focusing on my relationship with Kevin, rebuilding my friendship with Michaela, and taking steps to protect myself from Sean. It's been a tough journey, but I'm hopeful that things will get better. I know I have a long

road ahead and I will come back with an update soon. Update 3. I wanted to give you all an update on what's been happening since my last post. A lot has changed, and thankfully, things are looking up. First off, Sean is finally out of my life. After I filed the restraining order and the cyber harassment complaint, he found out about it. He came to me, begging me to take it back. He said he was sorry and that he didn't mean to scare me. But I refused. I told him that's not how it works and that his behavior was unacceptable. I made it clear that if he continued to trouble me, I would have to take even more strict measures. We had a huge, argument. Sean kept insisting that he loved me, but I wasn't hearing any of it. I stood my

ground and told him that his idea of love was toxic and harmful. He left, still trying to convince me that he cared about me, but I was done listening. That was the last I heard from him. A few weeks later, some guys from the basketball group told Kevin that Sean had started seeing another girl. I also heard that they are really bad company and everyone is avoiding them. Apparently, the girl he's with now is rude and violent. I felt a strange mix of relief and pity. Relief because Sean was finally out of my life, and pity because he was dragging someone else into his mess.

But honestly, I didn't want to know anything more about him. He was no longer my problem, and I needed to move on. In better news, Michaela has been doing amazingly well. She started her own boutique, something she's always dreamed of. It's a small shop, but it's beautiful and perfectly reflects her style and personality. She's really found her passion, and I couldn't be prouder of her. As for me, things at my workplace have been great. I've been getting more responsibilities and positive feedback from my boss.

It feels good to be recognized for my hard work. I've been focusing on my career and personal growth, and it's paying off. Kevin, my wonderful boyfriend, has started his own real estate. business. It's been a learning curve for him, but he's doing great. Reflecting on everything that's happened, I'm grateful for the support I received from you all. It wasn't easy to deal with Sean and the fallout from his actions, but knowing I had a community that understood and supported me made a huge difference. Your advice and encouragement helped me stay strong and do what I needed to protect myself. Thank you so much once again. Cheers. I hope you enjoy this story.

Female sever's ties with close companion for half a decade, believing he betrayed her, until her former partner admits to orchestrating the deception and falsely accusing the blameless confidant. A span of five years. A go, when I was 23, I had been working with a company that handled hospitality training and stuff like that. What we did really wasn't important, but at that point I had been with the company for about three years already. Mark had gotten hired around the same time as I had and we did a lot of training and stuff to together, got put in the same call center group, and all around just became extremely close friends that hung out after work since we lived close to each other and were both unattached.

To point out how close we had gotten, since we were both single, folks in the company and our department always made jokes that we needed to just say screw the company policies and start dating. We always laughed it off because at the end of the day we both had made it abundantly clear to each other that we only saw each other as friends. For what it's worth I don't remember how the conversation came up, but it had and it was just a strictly platonic relationship. So yeah, we were basically attached at the hit for about two and a half years when I met Paul, at the time 29M and currently 34M, and began dating him. Paul and Mark got along somewhat fine at first, but a few months into dating Paul started to get

upset if I said I was going to grab dinner with Mark after work, even if Paul was working at the time since he had his own long hours. For what it was worth, Mark seemed to understand where Paul was coming from and only grabbed dinner with me when I asked him, never prompting it himself. Well, on my 24th birthday I decided to throw a party at my apartment and when Paul flaked on helping me get supplies, Mark stepped in and helped, even going out and buying the lion's share of the booze for the party. The party got going and Paul ended up showing up an hour after most of the others were there. After a few hours, most of the people started heading out leaving a few people sleeping in the living room because they were too drunk to drive and then Mark, Paul,

and myself. Mark insisted I go lay down since it was my birthday and he knew I was already pretty drunk myself so it wasn't right for me to clean up after my own party. So I said good night to everyone and Paul helped me back to the room. Like I said, I was pretty drunk and while I remember the night I also remember being very off my normal composure, he put me in bed on my side facing the wall and then left and I pretty quickly dozed off. The next thing I remember is loud music blaring in the room and feeling completely bound. I was still inebriated, but as I tried to move around I could feel I was tied to the bed and could feel someone on top of me. I was laying on my stomach and there was a hand on the back of my head pushing it into the pillow so I couldn't see anything and I could feel someone

stumbling to try and pull my pajamas down and shoving his hand up against me. Someone was pounding at the door until I heard a loud crack and then Mark and Paul's voices arguing. The pressure pulled off my head and I could see the one of them pulling the other away but in the darkness I couldn't tell who was doing what but there was a lot of screaming and crashing. A few minutes later Paul comes back in the room and unties me from the bed and just holds me, telling me Mark had been trying to rope me. I wanted to file a police report, but Paul convinced me not to since he had gotten there in time and nothing had happened which I should have taken as a red flag but I just didn't at the time because I was so relieved that I had been saved.

I took a few days off from work, blocked Mark on all social media, but not before he texted me trying to tell me that Paul had been the one to attack me and that he was the one that saved me. I didn't believe him because it had been Paul that came in and untied me though and if Paul had been trying then why would he do that? Plus we were dating and it just didn't make any sense to me so I thought Mark had just snapped or something. I ended up quitting from the company before my time off ended because I had been starting to look at advancement in my career and moving on so I just decided that was my sign and tried to run away from it all. Paul and I kept dating for about six months after that until I caught him cheating on me with a lady from his office.

Maybe this should have been a bigger red flag to me too, but I had been trying to distance myself from what had happened. Then life just went on. I got comfortable in my new job, stayed away from getting too friendly with anyone from work and have never had a close guy friend again. Occasionally I'd see Mark at the grocery store or around town. Like I said, we had lived close to each other and neither of us moved and I never felt the need to since he kept his distance from me completely and I thought I was mostly over what had happened half a decade ago until I get a notification a few hours ago that Paul had messaged me. I thought that was odd because I had blocked him, he made a new account, but I opened the message up anyway because of curiosity.

I don't want to share the whole message because there's a lot of personal details in it so I'm going to just hit the important details. So according to him, one, all is an alcoholic and has been for years. Even back when we first started dating he pretty much was always drinking something or looking for an excuse. Two, he got fired from his job for showing up to work drunk and assaulting the receptionist by trying to force his tongue down her throat in the front lobby. At 9 a.m., he was in court mandated AA and as part of his recovery he was trying to make amends with anyone he is wrong because of his habit. And finally. Three, Mark never tried to rope me. It was him. He had been jealous. He had been jealous. of my friendship with Mark and saw an opportunity to get him out of the picture because of how

gullible I was. His words. I'm not going to lie, I threw up after reading the whole thing. He had so much detail behind all of it that I just felt sick to my stomach that he not only remembered everything. From how he had secretly put ties on my bed before I even went to sleep once he saw how drunk I was getting to how he beat the shit out of Mark and threatened to kill him if he went to the cops. I know it's not a healthy reaction, but I've been drinking a bit since all of that message hit my inbox trying to decide what to do. I know I need to call my therapist to talk about all of this, but my mind keeps going back to Mark and how betrayed he must have felt over it all. I even unblocked him on all my social media. He never blocked me so his profiles

popped back up pretty quickly, and I've been trying to decide if I should message him or not. I know logically that Paul should be the one messaging him as a part of his AA stuff, but I'm also pretty sure that Mark did block him since Paul mentioned not being able to find him on social media. But he also might not have remembered Mark's last name either, so it might be hard to find him. So I guess my question is, should I message Mark? What would I even say? Sorry I didn't believe you when you said you didn't try to rope me?

Mini update. A close friend of mine answered her phone and is swinging by to spend the night with me here just so I have a shoulder to cry on because I could just use a good cry right now. I'm going to leave Mark alone for now while I get my thoughts in order, but I'll probably send him a message in a few days once I can talk to my therapist. I did put the wine away, it's not helpful right now and I don't want to make the wrong decision and message Mark strictly on a somewhat drunk impulse. Some selected comments from OOP. Commenter, yes, you should message him because that has to be an open wound for him that never

healed. If he came in to try to stop Paul and ended up the bad guy when he was actually the good guy is a punch to the gut, and never being believed about it is a constant pain that never really goes away. Good luck. That Paul guy, glad he isn't part of your life anymore. Wow. Op this is exactly why my mind has been going to mark, because I feel so incredibly guilty. I've been sort of, I guess cyber-stalking him a bit here and it seems like he's had an okay life, but I just feel like I owe him some sort of message now." Commenter, all I'll say is that you shouldn't be surprised if Mark wants nothing to do with you after you tarnished his name and kind of his soul in a way.

I'll bet that because of this there's more than a couple people that think of him as Mark the Ropist, not just Mark. I hope you learned that you shouldn't believe the first story you're told when someone else's life is in the crosshairs of your poorly informed decisions. Y'all can get mad at that if you want but this isn't a time to coddle anybody's feelings to avoid speaking an uncomfortable truth. There can be two sides of an argument without anybody needing to go call their therapist because they got triggered over an ounce of opposition.

I'm sorry any of this happened to you at all. That should have never happened. But what happened to him is even worse and at the end of the day you are the villain of his story. Op, while I completely understand that might be Mark's reaction and it is totally understandable if it is, I want to make it clear that I did never go around calling him that or outright telling anyone even though my first instinct was to file a police report. All had stopped me when I had brought it up and in hindsight it's probably because the investigation might have revealed it was him but I never told the company I was quitting because of Mark

or anything like that and only a handful of my close friends and my therapist even know of the assault. While that doesn't stop gossip, which may be what you're referring to, I didn't actively go out on the street screaming Mark was a ropist. I'm also not saying I expect to even want to be close friends with him again and maybe now this is just my own selfish guilt that is telling me I need to tell him. But as other commenters have mentioned and I am taking the advice of, it's better for me to process this new information and talk to my therapist first. Update. I went to bed last night after putting the wine away when my friend got here and woke up to so many comments and PMs that I can't quite get back to everyone without being repetitive so I want to just answer a few common things I've been

messaged or seen. One, in a comment I mentioned I have told a handful of friends. To be specific, I told three plus my therapist. I didn't have a whole lot of close friends back then and wasn't a part of a big friend group either. That said, one of those three were here with me last night after I got a hold of her and she's every bit as disgusted as pretty much everyone else. I can't say for sure if any of them told anyone and honestly given the passing of time I wouldn't expect them to have the same crystal clear image of who they might have told. But I do understand this might have spread without me knowing. Two, I am looking into statute of limitations and reporting in my state here. From everything I have read over coffee this morning, I believe it hasn't passed and as several have

mentioned he literally gave me a written confession. Three, as for how I didn't realize Paul was an alcoholic? Well, I don't have a good answer for that. I'm going mostly based on his message that told me he was always drinking even back then. We weren't living together and as I mentioned there were plenty of days that I didn't see him versus when I did and I don't even know now if he was even working late all the times he told me he was. I have texted my therapist and am waiting for a reply now. I'm hopeful she is some time this afternoon or tomorrow that I can speak with her but my friend is staying with me until I can speak with her just so that I don't have to be alone right now and I can't say just how much I appreciate it. To those of you that have provided advice or shared your

stories with me. Thank you. Deeply from the bottom of my heart, thank you. Last night when I received that message I was thrown for such a loop that I didn't know where to begin or how to unpack it all given the time that had passed. Old wounds can be reopened so easily and this one was a scar that didn't need much to make it pop. Update 2, March 22nd, 2022. First off, I want to thank everyone who messaged me to check up on me or to share their own stories with me. I truly appreciate each and every one of you. I would like to start this off by first saying I haven't gone back to the wine, though I did super desperately want to yesterday. I haven't really been much of a drinker since that night five years ago and last week when I

learned the disgusting truth about Paul. To those of you hoping I would file a police report, I did. I spoke with my therapist at length the Monday following my post and she was shocked but extremely helpful in helping me process everything. And she spent some time last what should have been the end of our video appointment looking up the statute of limitation laws in my state, there are none for SEGS crimes, and while she warned me that my report might just be added to a pile of other charges Paul could possibly have against him given that he was assigned court-mandated AA. All the same, I filed the report with screenshots of his messages to me printed and attached.

I'm not sure what to expect from that and at the end of the day I hope he has an absolute shit life if it goes nowhere. Now, as for Mark, my therapist was insistent that I at the very least write him something, whether it be a letter to mail him or a message on Facebook. He never reached out to me after I unblocked him but given what he thought I thought of him I think it's understandable. She, like many of you, pointed out that while he knew he was innocent, the thought of someone believing him capable of something monstrous like that could have weighed on him for all this time and even if his reception of my message wasn't ideal, he deserved at least the closure

that this new turn of events could provide. I took a few days writing and rewriting a message in Notepad. I didn't want to accidentally hit send before I had the wording right, and each time I sat down to write it I felt like I came up short even though the message just got longer and longer. Again I didn't think just saying, oh guess what I learned Paul is an absolute psychopath last week, surprise. Would have been super appropriate either, but I wanted to find the right balance.

Here's the message I ended up sending him. Hi Mark, so this is a bit out of the blue and I really don't know how to start this so I'm just going to put it out there. I'm sorry for not listening to you. Paul messaged me last week and revealed everything and I'm just... Sorry. This isn't easy to write and you deserve so much more than just an apology so long after the fact. There's no excuse for me not giving you the benefit of the doubt other than I let myself be stupidly gaslight by a psychopathic maniac. screenshot of his confession to me.

This is the message he sent me. It even confesses to an assault on you in the event that you'd like to press charges against him as I have already filed a police report for what he did to me. If you would like to talk about any of this at all, my inbox is open. If you want to tell me to F off. Well, I guess I understand that too. I'm not sure what I expect really because this has ripped open a wound I had been trying to heal and I'm sure this might cause you some distress, but I felt you at the very least.

deserve to know. I know I probably could have said more, but any time I kept trying to write, I felt like it was just me making excuses. I sent that to him this past Friday, and I'm pretty sure he read it sometime between Friday and Saturday as the read notification had been there when I checked Facebook again at lunch on Saturday. I had been out with my friend Jenny who had stayed over with me after I learned the truth, and when I told her I had messaged Mark, she wondered if he had responded, so I checked. Last night at about 6 p.m. my phone dinged and while I thought it might have been a text from Jenny or maybe my mom, I don't really text or talk to a lot of people, I actually found that Mark had sent me a reply. I wish you would have listened to me back then,

but I'm glad you know the truth. I thought that was all he was going to send me when the three dots kept going across the bottom of my screen. He was still typing when he sent me pictures as well. They were graphic in Paul's assertion that he had beat the shit out of Mark did in fact also come with documented proof from him in the form of pictures. Mark went on. to explain that he filed an assault report the next day after my birthday, but that the police had warned him against accusing Paul of sexually assaulting me given the turn of events and my don't speak to me again text I sent him when he tried to explain himself. Nothing had ever come of his police report and he wasn't even sure why, neither am I, but he intended to follow up once more today. Mark is still

very much the kind person I remember him being, and while I was bracing for him to hold a grudge against me, he instead just expressed his happiness that I finally knew the truth. We exchanged small talk through chat for a little while, but it was nowhere near the conversations we used to have. Mark is actually engaged to a girl he has been dating for about two years now. He had apparently never brought any of this up to her until she saw my name flash in his screen with the notification and asked who I was. While some of you expressed concern that my friends had smeared his name, he apparently never heard anything of it. He actually still works for the same company we had both been at just now in a copywriting role for the Mark so at the very least the lack of a police report from me or making a scene at work worked out in his favor there.

I asked if we could keep in touch, even if only with small talk and he said that he thought that would be okay, though he was a lot busier than he was back then between work and planning his wedding. While I thought that was going to be the end of it, he messaged me a few hours ago to let me know he refiled his police report with the added messages I had sent him and that if I'd be open to it, he'd like to meet for coffee with his fiancé in tow and a friend of mine if I felt more comfortable doing it that way. Not really sure if that's an entirely good idea, but I shot Jenny a text to see what she thinks and if she'd be open to coming with. She said it's ultimately up to me what I decide to do and she'd be with me either way. So yeah, that's the update for those of you who have reached out and asked.

Ops comment. Hi everyone. Someone brought it to my attention that my posts had been compiled over here, so I wanted to pop in and thank everyone that has reached out to me. Mark and I are planning to meet for coffee here this weekend with some added supervision. I think his fiancé is curious of my intentions, which is fair, I have both apologized to him at this point, but also, as many of you pointed out, he deserved a giant thank you too. I know some of you are telling me to leave him alone, but he was the one to suggest the meeting and in all fairness I owe him at least a coffee, and much more truthfully. Words cannot stress how forgiving he has been over what has transpired and though I'm trying not to blame myself for believing the psychopath,

it's not as easy as just letting it go. I knew making my post some would blame me, that's just Reddit, but being able to put this out there has allowed me a sense of relief in some ways that just talking with my therapist didn't fully accomplish. Police reports have been filed against Paul and I do hope something comes from it. I know he's an AA and some have messaged me saying I'm a monster for airing this out when he's trying to better himself. Seriously I got at least five DMs to that tune.

but F that. The shit he did to me does not get absolved just because he fessed up five years after the fact. Final update, September 19th, 2023. I haven't opened this throwaway account in close to a year and a half and honestly never expected to come back to it after I aired out learning about the gaslighting monster that had attacked my over half a decade ago. For anyone who wants more details, my profile has the posts logged and I'm really not trying to reshair and rehash it as I have gotten more than enough of that out of my therapy appointment. The reason I'm posting is primarily out of joy. My attacker, Paul, had a slew of other court dates already when I had filed my case against him and I had started to lose hope that anything was going to happen since I was reporting an incident from over five years ago, but the court system in my state was stupidly overbooked and I just had to wait for things to take their natural course.

Over the last few months I started to get follow-up calls from an investigator that was apparently going over the details of Paul's case. He was already facing some of the first. He was already facing some time in prison over a different assault charge, his time in AA had proven not to be effective even with trying to make amends, and the prosecutor was looking to add my report of sexual assault to an overall criminal case against him, but it would require me to submit either a document to be provided as testimony, or to act as an in-person witness. Though I had received Paul's message, I hadn't interacted or seen him in person for well over four years and my therapist suggested I might get some closure over testifying against him in court. This finally happened last week. It was hard,

and I won't lie. I cried while I was on the stand, but it felt good. The years hadn't been kind to Paul and while he certainly looked remorseful sitting in the courtroom, I could give two Fs about how this was going to affect him. I left after that and found out just this morning that between his various cases he's going to prison. I'm not sure how long, but I also know he is being added to the SEGs Offender Database, which is another win as far as I'm concerned. Other than that, life has been going pretty well. I've decided to throw myself into some new hobbies, another suggestion by my therapist, and have overall tried to just become the best version of myself as possible. My old friend Mark, who had taken the blame for Paul's actions for so long,

got married in the middle of last year and while he and his fiancé had offered me an invitation, I didn't feel like it was my place to attend. We hadn't been in constant. We hadn't been in for so long and I didn't want to have anyone asking me questions on why I was there when I didn't really have any other friends attending the event. We message every so often but he's got his own life, and it's not my place to intrude on that. I'm just happy that Paul's bullshit never got to derail his life in any huge way outside of the obvious. I'll probably never have reason to log back onto this account again, and really only did it today because I was just so overjoyed in hearing the results that it reminded me I had vented to you all so long ago now. To every one who has reached out to check in on me, thank you, I appreciate each and every one of you. I hope you enjoy this story. Former partner impregnated my sibling during infidelity. Now my mother is warning to disinherit me from my grandfather's legacy unless I participate in their marriage ceremony. I, a 35-year-old woman, encountered my former partner. Zach, 38M, almost six years ago while I was working at a restaurant. He was really nice, charming and mature. He made me feel loved and special.

For some context, I grew up in a dysfunctional family. My dad and mom were both alcoholics who always used to always fight. My dad passed away when my sister Beatrice, 32F, was born. For some reason, my mom was way too fond of Beatrice since her birth rather than me. This is why Beatrice was basically baby by my mother. After Zach entered my life, I felt a newfound sense of fulfillment. He was supportive and caring, always showering me with gifts and taking me on long drives. With him, I felt whole. However, our relationship wasn't all smooth in the beginning. In fact, he has cheated on me four times and even left me twice to be with other girls. Every time it wouldn't work out with them, he would come back crying saying how I was the one and

beg me for forgiveness. Looking back, I had such low self-esteem during that time that I would think I could make him change for me. But his antics continued. He would continue to follow random women on Instagram and I found out that he had been texting with his ex so we had a huge fight regarding this. During these arguments, he would try to gaslight and manipulate me into believing that I should be a better girlfriend to him if I didn't want him to be distracted. All of this started to get to me, so I decided to take a break with him telling him that I needed to clear up my head. He started arguing with me that I was making a big mistake, but I knew I needed some space away from him to think. During this time, I made it clear to him that I didn't want him to talk

with my mother and sister regarding this since they had become quite attached to him after I had introduced them. He told me if I want to talk to them, I will. You're no one to stop me. I tried to reason with him that this was our private matter and if he wanted us to work then he should not. go and blabber anything to my family. However, my ex would frequently text my family and would even hang out with them. My mom and sister would then lie to me about it if I asked about them being in contact with Zach. Due to their frequent hangouts and text messages, my family found out that I had broken up with Zach and this did not sit well with them. They confronted me about it telling me how I should stop with this break nonsense and get back together with Zach.

My younger sister, Beatrice, started telling me how Zach loved me and missed me so I should get over my childishness, or else someone else might take up Zach. I asked them if they knew exactly why I had asked Zach for a break into my shock. My mother nodded. She said how Zach had told her everything and she still didn't see why I needed space from him. I tried to explain to her how he had exchanged inappropriate messages, left me for two women, and continued to be in contact with his ex. My mom interrupted me saying how we are so young and men sometimes do this. My eyes widened in shock and I asked her if my father had ever cheated on her. She shook her head saying that she had actually cheated on my father once because she was blackout drunk but my father had chosen to forgive her.

She continued to say how I needed to show grace to Zach since he is the only guy who is stuck by me. I don't know why but my family's words got to me so I decided to get back with Zach the very next day. But this time, I told him that we both needed to go for counseling to address his cheating issues. He begrudgingly agreed and we had a few sessions, attempting to delve into the root causes of his behavior. As a result, our communications started to improve and our relationship started seeing some positive changes. He unfollowed random girls and would no longer send inappropriate messages to anyone. This was a blissful time in our relationship. We had healthy sex and overall

things seemed to be going well. This is why I started getting eager to tie the knot with him, but Zach said that he believed in securing our finances before considering marriage and children, hence I respected this. Truly, he was turning into the perfect partner for me or so I thought. However, last month, I uncovered something that absolutely rocked my world. My boyfriend had been cheating on me with my sister Beatrice. His deceit came to light when he claimed to be out of town for a week, but I discovered receipts in his pocket that showed he had been in town all along. I immediately got suspicious so that night, when he was sleeping, I checked his phone and this is how I discovered his messages with Beatrice. There were hundreds of messages where they had confessed

their love for each other as well as exchanged nudes. I had tears in my eyes as I felt my heartbreak realizing that my own sister had done this to me. This betrayal came out of nowhere and absolutely destroyed my once perfect life. Beatrice and I had been close since childhood. I loved her and looked out for her. How could she betray me like this? Looking back, there were signs I should have noticed. Beatrice's overly affectionate behavior towards Zach in his occasional lingering glances at her should have raised red flags, but I was too oblivious. I knew that I could never forgive Zach for this, so I decided to take screenshots of all their messages and send them to my email as proof. I confronted Zach the next day about this, and we had a heated argument.

I demanded to know how he could betray our trust, especially with my younger sister. His response shattered me. He claimed he no longer loved me, saying how I had changed and that I didn't give him attention anymore. I started yelling at him about how I had stuck with him and decided to forgive him for everything wrong he had done to me yet he had betrayed me by sleeping with my sister. My ex told me without a single remorse on his face that my sister understood him better and he had come to realize that he was the wrong sister all along. After this he packed his bags and left, leaving me behind crying. When I called my mother to confront her about this, she was shocked in the beginning but then when she found out that Zach wanted to be with Beatrice, she started to say that maybe Zach was never meant to be with me and that I should be happy for my younger sister. I couldn't believe how cruel my own mother could be.

She was ready to forgive Zach for cheating on me as long as he would date Beatrice. I cut short my conversation with my mother. That night, I cried myself to sleep. I felt every kind of emotion lost, scared, angry, and like I had been used. Despite the pain, my heart couldn't help but ache, torn between the love I had for Zach and the way he had betrayed me with my sister. The next day, I woke up to multiple calls from my sister. When I finally gathered the strength to check my phone, I found a lengthy message from Beatrice.

She expressed sorrow for the situation but her tone felt more condescending than apologetic. In her message, she detailed how sorry she felt for me, discovering this way, yet it sounded more like a justification for her actions. The worst part was when she mentioned she was one month pregnant with Zach's child, a revelation that made me physically ill. As if that wasn't enough, Beatrice's message continued, expressing her hope that I could let Zach go peacefully since she loved him and they both wished to marry before the baby arrived. The sheer audacity left me speechless. I couldn't

bring myself to reply. All I wanted to do was drown in my tears and process the whirlwind of emotions raging within me. Despite my attempts to grieve in solitude, my mother and sister bombarded me with calls. I ignored them, hoping for a moment of solace. Yet, they showed up unannounced at my doorstep, catching me off guard. Before I could utter a word, they barged in, saying how they needed to talk to me. I couldn't believe they had the nerve to show up uninvited. Once they were seated, they eyed me up and down. And then came the questions, tripping with judgment. Have you just been sulking this whole time? Ignoring our calls? My sister's tone was particularly condescending like she was judging me for sulking after I had just discovered that she had

slept with my boyfriend. I couldn't hold back. I have nothing to say to either of you, I replied, my voice trembling with anger. My sister smirked seeing the disdainful expression on my face. You're just jealous that I finally got someone like Zach, she said, trying to act as if this was some sort of a competition and Zach was the prize. I shot her a glare, unable to comprehend her audacity. I then asked her if she even knew what Zach had done to me in the past. She nodded saying, Zach told me everything. He told me how he did all those things

because he wasn't happy with you. Don't worry he would never cheat on me or leave me for other women since I am a better fit for him. Her cruel words felt like a punch to the gut. I was seething. You're living in a fantasy if you think he's going to change, I snapped, my patience wearing thin. And now that I see your true colors,

I'm glad you ended up with someone like him. My words ignited a storm of anger from my mother and sister. They started lashing out, accusing me of being immature. As if the situation couldn't get any more absurd, my mother dropped another bombshell. Apparently, Beatrice and Zach had decided to get married after finding out that she was pregnant. They wanted to sweep it all under the rug before the rest of the family found out about the pregnancy before marriage. My mother insisted that I needed to attend the wedding so I could publicly support my sister to prevent any family resentment towards them. I immediately refused saying how preposterous they were for expecting

me to be there when both of them had stabbed me in the back. My mother then started threatening me that if I didn't come to Beatrice's wedding then she would make sure that I was kicked out of my grandfather's inheritance. Now, my grandfather wasn't a millionaire, but he has done quite well in life. I seated with anger as I listened to my mother's demands, but then a wicked idea sparked in my mind. At that moment, I made a decision. I would attend the wedding just to make sure that the truth would come out and expose my mother and Beatrice in front of everyone. I knew exactly how to turn the tables, how to make them realize the depth of their betrayal. With a forced smile, I played along, telling them that they were right and that there was no point in me dwelling

on my failed relationship with SAC when they were going to get married anyway. I informed them that despite everything, would attend their wedding and wish them the best. Beatrice's smile of satisfaction confirmed that this was exactly what she had hoped for. I plastered on a fake smile and lied to them through gridded teeth and they believed me. Since this conversation, I have been going back and forth about whether or not I should or should not expose Beatrice in front of the entire family. One part of me feels sympathy for my little sister who I have always loved yet the other part knows that I won't be at peace if I don't speak my truth to the whole world.

Ida if I attend my sister's wedding and tell everybody about what she has done. Update 1, I first want to say thank you from the bottom of my heart for the many encouraging comments. This whole experience was a major wake-up call to not allow my family to behave with me this way and get away with it. I have thought long and hard about my boundaries slash people-pleasing tendencies. It also makes me realize that I am not alone and I have several strong people in this community who stand up for themselves and are learning these lessons too. I have made up my mind now I will confront my sister, mother, and Zach in front of everyone else and expose all their lies. They are getting married next month at the church. My mother has started inviting people and some

of these relatives who have known my relationship with Zach and have seen his pictures with me were shocked to find out that he is marrying my sister. Several of them have called me to find out what is going on, but I have decided to stay quiet and lay low. I don't want to lie and pretend with them that everything is okay. I will directly speak the truth about their wedding with proof. Update 2, hey everyone. It's been two months since my last update.

I know I have made you guys wait for a long time, but I have been quite busy picking up the broken pieces of my life. Anyway, I won't dilly-dally any longer, so here it goes. When Beatrice's and Zach's wedding day arrived, I plastered a facade of composure on my face despite the turmoil within me and went to their wedding. I wore a floor-length red dress that Zach had bought me and it always complimented me in that dress. Wanted him to remember me forever in this dress as I walked into his wedding and destroyed his life. The ceremony went smoothly, with Beatrice and Zach exchanging vows amidst smiles and congratulation.

everyone seemed blissfully unaware of the storm brewing beneath the surface. As the reception began, I felt a knot of tension tightening in my chest. It was time to execute my plan. When the moment came for speeches, my mother took the first turn to say how happy and proud she was to see both Zach and Beatrice happy. I don't know what story my mother had spun to my relatives, but everyone looked happy for the couple. She said how she couldn't imagine anyone else more capable than Zach to marry her little girl and how she was excited for their future. I wanted to throw up,

but I let her have her moment. When she sat down after the speech, I stood up, my heart pounding with anticipation. All eyes turned to me, expectant smiles on their faces. I saw Beatrice and my mother turned to look at me not knowing what I was about to do. Taking a deep breath, I seized the opportunity to speak my truth. I started first by congratulating the newlyweds. Then, I started saying how Beatrice was lucky to have a sister like me since she would have never met Zach had I not dated him first. I saw Beatrice's face go pale as I continued saying how from a very young age, Beatrice, and I had always shared everything which is perhaps why Beatrice thought as an adult, she could share my boyfriend also. Everyone gasped in shock while my mother looked pissed. Her face was red in anger and she looked like she could kill me right then and there.

I didn't care anymore honestly, so I continued saying how Zach had cheated on me multiple times over the years and how I was shocked to find out that my own sister had been sleeping with him. With each word, the room fell silent, hanging on to my every syllable. I exposed the betrayal and the way Zach handled our breakup. Shock rippled through the crowd, disbelief etched on their faces. I then continued to announce how after my mother had found out that Zach had been sleeping with Beatrice, she asked me to forgive them since Beatrice is pregnant. This is why they quickly decided to get married. My grandparents and relatives turned to look at my mother in shock while I continued to say how my mother threatened me for coming to this wedding and how she said I would be cut off

from my grandfather's inheritance. Hearing this, my grandfather angrily got up from his seat and asked my mother if this was all true. My mother, true to her character, started to deny the accusations saying how I was mentally ill since Sack decided to break up with me and how I was lying about all this since I was just jealous of Beatrice. The air crackled with tension as my relatives began to question my mother, demanding answers. My sister also joined in with my mother to say how we should not take my words to heart since I was just upset that Zach didn't love me. She admitted that Zach was my boyfriend first but started to say how he never loved me and I was making up everything else. Undeterred, I smiled and did what I knew I had to do all along.

With trembling hands, I sent out a group message to the entire family right then and they're containing Beatrice and Zach's incriminating texts, including some of the inappropriate images they had taken in my bedroom, laying bare the truth for all to see. Phones began to ping incessantly, filling the room with the damning evidence of their betrayal. Some of my cousins gasped in shock as they saw the photos quickly and then word spread. At that moment, the facade crumbled, revealing the ugly reality beneath. My mother's denial faltered, and she looked around in confusion until she checked the messages I had sent to the group where she and Beatrice were also there. When my grandparents saw the messages, my grandfather angrily pointed his fingers at my mother and said how ashamed he was that she was his daughter and how he didn't want to see her face ever again. My relative started accusing Beatrice publicly about how she could do something so disgusting to her own sister. Guests got up angrily looking for an exit. Some even demanded Beatrice and Zabye and she,

Zach to give back their wedding gifts since they didn't want to give them anything after finding out how disgusting they really were. As the chaos unfolded, my grandparents came to hug me saying how sorry they were for everything. For the first time, I had people coming up to me who understood exactly how I felt. All doubts about whether I had done the right thing or the wrong thing by exposing them vanished from my head. My grandfather then announced that he would be kicking my mother and sister out of his will and that her out of wedlock child had no place in this family. hearing this, Beatrice burst out crying as my mother rushed to comfort her. Beatrice, Zach, and my mother had to exit the venue while red-faced in embarrassment as my

relatives continued to question them. I stood there in satisfaction knowing that I was finally getting the revenge I had wanted all along. After they left the venue, the wedding was pretty much over. My family didn't want to leave me alone at such a vulnerable time, so my grandparents invited everyone back to their place so we could all sit and talk. I wish I could have done this sooner. I wish I would have asked my family for help instead of wallowing in self-pity. I was so focused on my sorrow that I forgot how much the rest of the family loved me. I cried and laughed as we gathered in my grandparents' home, surrounded by the warmth of familial love.

Looking back, I am glad that I exposed Beatrice, Zach, and my mother. Since their wedding, they have been laying low since all my relatives are extremely pissed at them. No one is on their side. I know that I have lost Beatrice forever since I can never be close to her after how she betrayed me but it hurts that my mother just sees her happiness and not my pain. Update 3 Hello, Good Evening. Wow, I can't believe it's been six months since my last update. Life sure goes by too fast if you ask me.

Thank you again for all your advice and comments. I tried to read them all and I wanted to give y'all a little update. For the last six months, I have found myself piecing things back together, bit by bit. Despite the hurt and chaos, I discovered a newfound strength within me that kept me going. Days turned into weeks, and I slowly started to feel like myself again. My grandparents and cousins have been my biggest support. Nowadays, I go to my grandparents' place every weekend to play Scrabble with them. I am working hard at my job, so I seldom find any time to sit down and dwell about the

past. I have joined a gym to keep myself busy. I have to mention before I forget that a week after the wedding, Zach had texted me. It was out of the blue and seeing his name pop up in my notifications just brought back all the bad memories. I am just paraphrasing his message. He basically mentioned that he misses me. He told me how he wished things ended differently with us and now that reality has set in, he can't believe he is going to be a father so soon when he doesn't even want to be one. He said how he wished he could turn back time and do right by me. The whole message just sounded so pathetic and I don't know why he would ever think of reaching out to me. I didn't even bother replying back to him.

Instead, I blocked him out completely. But there was this tiny part of me, a sort of last hurrah, that couldn't resist sending a screenshot of his message to Beatrice. It was my way of saying, look, this is your husband, still reaching out to me even though you thought you were a better woman than me. after that, I blocked both Beatrice and my mother. It was time to close the chapter of my life for good, to focus on my own healing and well-being. Thanks to some of your recommendations, I have started going to therapy. It has become my safe haven, a place where I can untangle the mess of emotions swirling inside me. To be honest, it was quite difficult at first to relive what happened to me but with each session,

I have felt a little lighter, a little more in control of my own narrative. It hasn't been an easy road, but with each passing day, I keep growing stronger. I am no longer looking to date anyone at the moment and will only open up my heart when I am fully healed and ready. I hope you enjoy this story. Mill insulted me, rejected my spouse, and invited his former spouse to live in her residence. When she succumbed to cancer R, she declined to meet him for a final farewell, and left all her money to his ex. Two years ago, my mother-in-law, 52F, disowned my husband, 29M, because of his marriage to me, 26F, and a few days ago, she passed away from cancer.

We have been together for four years, married for two, and my mother-in-law Pamela had never approved of me. Even from the first time that we had met, she had been very cold and acted very rudely. I had never been treated like that before by anyone, and my husband was very apologetic about her behavior. But even after a lot of confrontations and discussions with her, he was not able to find out the real reason why she didn't like me. She just kept insisting that I was not a good fit for the family and it was very frustrating for my husband, and very hurtful for me. He couldn't cut her out of his life completely, because his father had passed away when he was very little and she had raised him completely on her own. So, of course, he was very grateful to her. But even then, after he started dating, he kind of distanced himself.

from her when she made it clear that she was not going to be accepting me anytime soon. After two years of dating, we decided to elope and get married as a spur of the moment decision on our second anniversary together. When we came back and told our family so we could have a proper wedding, my family was very happy, but Pamela lost her mind. She told him that she never wanted to see him again, said that she had had enough of and finally, we got to the bottom of why she didn't like me. Basically, she believed that her son deserved better and shouldn't have married somebody as ugly as me, and she was embarrassed of having me for a daughter-in-law because it wasn't like I was a sight to behold appearance-wise, and neither was I particularly accomplished

to make up for it. For context, I had been diagnosed with Picos and Cushing Syndrome six years ago, which means that I've had to make a lot of lifestyle changes. But even then, I struggle with my weight occasionally, and on top of that, I have a really weird-looking buffalo hump at the back of my neck, courtesy of my Cushing syndrome. But I don't let these things bother me, I know that as long as I'm trying to stay healthy, it'll all work out fine. Unfortunately, according to Pamela, I am hideously deformed and that's why she never liked me. Obviously, my husband had a huge fight with her about that, because she said these horrible things right to my face and made me cry the day that we told her about the fact that we had eloped. But she didn't care,

she just told him that she didn't want to see either of us ever again and told him that she was disowning him for as long as he stayed married to me. After that, my husband walked out with me and hasn't looked back. She wasn't invited to the wedding either, and for the past two years, we have barely had any contact with her. Because not only did she call me ugly and disown him, but a couple of months after we got married, she ended up moving his ex-wife into the house with her. My husband had been married before, for about a year, when he was around 21 or maybe 22. He and his college girlfriend got married right after they graduated, after being together for two years, but that marriage ended in divorce because she wanted to stop looking for jobs and stay at home at the time. My husband couldn't afford to let her do that and if they wanted to afford the lifestyle that she wanted, she would have had to work too. That gave way to a lot of differences between the two of them, and they ended up filing for divorce, just a couple of weeks after their first anniversary. Since then, they hadn't kept in touch, but Pamela had remained close to his ex, Daisy. He didn't even know that they had stayed in

touch until Pamela sent him an email, five months after we got married, saying that now that the two of us were officially together in everybody's eyes. She wanted nothing to do with him anymore and she had been deeply upset by the fact that, even though she didn't approve of me, he had still gone and married me. But it was fine because she had spoken to him. She had spoken to Daisy, and now, she had decided to move in with Pamela to keep her company. From the email, we made out that Daisy had offered to move in with her after hearing what had gone down with us. Daisy had told Pamela that she was going to her and staying with her to keep her company

and was making it out to be some huge sacrifice that she was making for the sake of her ex-mother-in-law. But my husband and I both knew that she was doing this that's because she didn't like working, and she knew that as long as she was staying with Pamela, she would be taken care of. In spite of being a single mother, she had done pretty well in her career and was still working, Daisy didn't have anything to worry about financially. To put it in a few words, Pamela was getting played for a fool, but she thought that Daisy was coming to her rescue and was going to be the daughter that she never had. And these are actually her words. In her email she literally said that Daisy was the daughter that she never had, confessed that she had never even wanted a son and had wanted a daughter, just like herself. So she was actually much happier with Daisy in her life, and that upset my husband a lot, but he still never replied to that email.

I was always aware of the fact that Pamela really liked Daisy, and thought of her as a younger version of herself, simply because they were both blonde and were interested in modeling when they were in college. That's pretty much where the similarities end, but Pamela had projected herself onto her and had always liked her a lot, she often even brought her up to compare to me, to make me feel bad about myself but nobody had ever thought that she would actually choose Daisy over her own son. But that's what happened and after that email, they never spoke again. Now, fast forward to three months ago, my husband started receiving phone calls and messages from an unknown number.

He didn't accept the calls. But he did read the messages saying that his mother was really sick and had been diagnosed with pancreatic cancer a couple of months ago and she wanted to see him. But my husband thought that somebody was playing a prank on him, so he ignored. at first and blocked the number. And then finally, one day, he started receiving calls from another number, so he finally picked up and it was Daisy on the other line. She tried to talk to him, but he told her that he was not interested and hung up. After that, she didn't try to contact him again and my husband never even told me about this until recently. The reason this was brought up was because a couple of days ago, we received an email from Daisy saying that his mother had passed

away in her sleep after a particularly bad and painful day in the hospital. In the past few months, after my husband had rejected his mother's last wishes to see him, she had grown increasingly upset and angry and wrote him out of her will officially, something she hadn't done until recently, although she had declared that she was disowning him publicly. And she had specifically asked Daisy not to inform him when things got worse, because she didn't want him to get the opportunity to see her ever again while she was alive. But now that she was gone, Daisy thought that it was finally appropriate to let him know, according to his mom's last wishes.

The funeral is in nine days from now and of course, my husband ended up crying when he realized that his mom had passed away without even seeing him one last time. And I did comfort him because in spite of their differences, this is the same woman who had raised him all on her own so of course it's going to be hard on him. But in the past few years, I've also learned that she's not exactly perfect, and even Apart from the whole thing with me and Daisy, there were a lot of other things that were very problematic about her, but I don't want to get into that right now. Anyway, my point is that I comforted my husband but when he said that as part of everything

that had happened, he just didn't think that he wanted to attend the funeral. I told him that it was not necessary for him to do so if he didn't feel like it. Because a lot of time had passed and rather than be fake and pretentious, I think it would be better to just sit it out. My parents don't agree though, and they think that I'm being selfish and unreasonable and that I should be convincing him to attend his mom's funeral if I actually cared about him. The thing is, I do care about him, and that's why I don't think that I should pressure him into doing something that he doesn't want to, and he has made it clear that he doesn't want to go. But at the end of the day, it is his mom, and it is her funeral so it's a pretty big deal if he doesn't go, and I'm afraid that I might be making a mistake here by encouraging him. Ida for telling my husband that it's fine if he doesn't attend his mom's funeral. Edit okay, so the other stuff that I was talking about, I didn't bring it up in the post because

it was not exactly relevant to the whole situation with me or the situation with Daisy. It's just stuff from the past, but I guess it'll still help come to a conclusion. So the thing is, even though Pamela raised him completely by herself, with a little help from his grandparents, she was also not exactly the best kind of parent to have. I can understand that as a single mother, things must have been tough for her, and maybe she thought that it was necessary for her to be a disciplinarian so she would be taken seriously at home but somehow, instead of scaring him in a disciplinarian kind of way, she was just generally scary. From whatever my husband has told me, she had serious anger issues and she would lash out at him over the smallest of things, sometimes even getting physical, and this continued till he was in high school. And then hours later, she would pretend like nothing had even happened, as she couldn't even remember that she had said or done anything. On top of that, while trying to make sure that he was disciplined and academically focused, she pretty much ended up making sure that he didn't do anything at all.

He was not allowed to go over to his friend's places after school, or invite them over, he was not allowed to go to parties or even to date. Of course, he still did all this secretly, but it was just really difficult for him because while other kids, were allowed to do all this by their parents, his mother simply wouldn't have it and that's why he had to put in so much effort just to hide normal stuff. I'm not an authority figure when it comes to parenting because I don't have any kids of my own,

but I'm pretty sure that she really messed him up and her behavior as a parent was less than ideal. Even after grew up, she continued wanting to control him, so I can understand why he ended up distancing himself from her so much when he finally got the opportunity to do so. He had only stayed in touch with her out of respect for everything that she had done for him as a mother, but then, after she insulted me, I guess he finally realized that in spite of everything, she was never going to be able to respect him as an

individual and that's why he cut her off. That's why he doesn't want to attend the funeral because her entire family is going to be there, and he just doesn't want a bunch of crap from people who hardly even know him, telling him how disappointed his mother had been, without knowing the full facts, especially when he's struggling internally as well. And I feel like he has his reasons, so it's not necessary for him to be present there. Update 1, thank you, everyone, for all the comments. I've spoken to my parents, and I've told them that at the end of the day, it's my husband's decision whether he wants to be there at Pamela's funeral or not. And I'm not going to force him to do anything that he doesn't feel comfortable doing, especially considering the fact that he has lost his mother,

and he's already feeling pretty weird and conflicted about everything that he's going through. The last thing that he needs is me pressuring him to do something he doesn't want to, he just needs to be comforted and taken care of at the moment. He and his mother had a complex relationship, and I didn't tell my parents everything because honestly, it's none of their business, but I told them that it's not like he doesn't feel bad, it's just that he has his personal reasons and they need to respect it. But they told me that I was being unreasonable,

and it was a huge sign of disrespect to not be present at his mom's funeral. And then, for some reason, they said, started taking it personally, saying that kids nowadays are really ungrateful and can't think about anybody apart from themselves. They always want to take the easy way out and apparently, our generation is really egoistic and selfish, blah, blah, blah, blah. The same crap that other people say, and I don't have any patience for that, so I told them that they don't know anything about his situation or his reasons, and not everybody has a healthy relationship with their parents, so they need to cut it out. I was furious that they were even.

arguing with me about this because I know my husband a lot better than they do and it was really annoying that they were pretending that this was a generation-specific problem when it was really just a very specific personal issue. Anyway, long story short, I got into a fight with my parents over this and for the past couple of days, we haven't been speaking to each other. I really don't understand why they are so stubborn about this, because, at the end of the day, this is between my husband and his mother. They don't have anything to do with it. fact, they didn't even know Pamela that well. They had probably met her just a handful of times, and even then, they hadn't gotten along well with her because they had seen the way she

treated me. I don't understand why they are taking it so personally, as my husband and I have refused to attend an event that they are hosting or something. I haven't told my husband about the fight with my parents because honestly, he has enough on his plate right now, he doesn't need to know about my troubles as well. Ever since he read the email, he's become a lot more quiet and withdrawn, and I can totally understand that he's going through something. So if I tell him about whatever my parents are saying right now, I'm sure that it's going to make him feel even worse. For a while, I was feeling anxious that my parents might end up contacting him directly, so I decided to mute all notifications from them on his phone for his own good.

He doesn't know about it, I'm going to tell him later, but I just don't want my parents to be bothering him at this time. It was probably the single most sneaky thing that I've ever done. even though we know each other's passwords, we have never snooped or gone through each other's phones. So this is the first time that I've ever done that and I'm not sure how he might react to that when I tell him but the only thing that I'm sure of is that I'm doing this for his own good, and I'm hoping that that's enough. Apart from that, I've also been feeling very weird about the whole situation because even though I never liked Pamela because of the way she treated me, it's still very strange to think

that she's gone and will never see her again. It makes me feel very uneasy every time I I think about it, so I've been trying to keep myself distracted. Overall, this is just a very difficult and weird time for our family. I'm just hoping that the time passes soon and this blows over quickly because I can't bear to keep feeling like this continuously all the time any longer now. It's really suffocating. Anyway, that's it from me for now. Thank you. Update 2. It has been five days since my last update and for the past couple of days, my parents and I have had absolutely no contact since the fight that we had over the phone.

I also kept checking my husband's phone periodically to delete any messages that my parents might have sent him, but luckily, they hadn't tried to call or text him. I was just beginning to ease up about the whole thing but then, yesterday, in the afternoon, I received a call from my husband at work and he told me that he had received an email from a new address, but after reading it, he had realized that it was from my parents. I instantly knew that it was not going to be good news and it wasn't. He went on to tell me that his parents had written two whole paragraphs criticizing him for his decision and also saying how selfish and unreasonable it is for me to be supporting him.

They have called him an escapist and a coward for refusing to attend his mother's funeral, just because he's afraid of what people from her family might say, which they have every right to say because he cut his mother out of his life and refused to see her even when she was sick. Instead of facing all that criticism and accepting it, he's running away from it at the cost of seeing his mother one last time and paying his last respect, and apparently, according to my parents, it's despicable. My decision to support him in this is also no less despicable. And finally, they said that maybe Pamela did the right thing by disowning us because clearly, we don't really care about our parents. The email was really mean and completely unnecessary because this is not their place to be saying anything. They don't know. know the whole truth, and they don't need to be lecturing him about what's right and what's wrong.

My parents always have had a tendency to speak out of tone, believing that they know the best, but they've mostly always kept it restricted to me and maybe a few other people from the family. They have never tried to speak where it's not their place outside of our family, especially with my husband, this is a first. But this is enough, I was very upset that they had gone out of their way to create a new email address, one that they knew hadn't been blocked or muted by me, and sent him that email. The fact that they had created a new one just goes to show that this was a very well-thought-out act that they had done, knowing that it would bother me a lot. They knew that I had probably blocked their numbers and other ways to contact us, so they had gone out of their way to do

this and I just don't understand why they are so convinced that they are right, they don't even know the whole situation. I was obviously furious when my husband told me about it, and I had every intention of calling my parents up then and there and giving them a peace of my mind. But my husband told me to just let it go. It's not like he didn't care or wasn't upset about it. He was, but he was just so resigned to the situation that he didn't even think that it was necessary to say anything. The funeral is just two days away now, and he has already made up his mind that he is not going to be attending. It's not going to be easy for him either, but he has already decided something for himself,

and he doesn't think that he needs to defend his decision to anybody who doesn't know anything about his life, how he grew up and his relationship with his mother. Even if it's my parents, he doesn't think that he needs to dignify it with a response and the best thing that we can do right now is just completely ignore them. After that I told him about how they had been getting on my nerves in the beginning, how we had a huge fight about this, and how I went through his phone and muted them so he wouldn't have to suffer the same thing. He just laughed and told me that he was really grateful to have a wife who goes through his

phone, not out of suspicion, but out of concern for him. He also told me that he was really happy that I had chosen to defend him to my parents and even get into a fight with them to the extent where I was ready not to talk to them, all for his sake. But he also told me that since he had lost both his parents, he wouldn't mind if I continued to talk to them. But after this, there was no chance that I was going to speak to them unless they apologized to him for saying whatever they did. These were really terrible things that they said to him, without knowing anything about his life properly, and they have no right to judge him without knowing things. In fact, let me just rephrase that, they have no right to judge him, period. That email was not only disrespectful to him, it was also disrespectful to me because I feel like since I'm their daughter, they should have just trusted my judgment.

Of course, I'm not some evil goblin, bent on making sure that he doesn't attend his mom's funeral. Of course, if I'm supporting him, there must be some reason. But they can't bring themselves to believe that, they just want to prove that they are right and so they will do anything it takes to make us feel bad about it. So be it then, I don't want to talk to them anymore, and I'm definitely not going to interact with them any further until and unless they apologize to my husband, for whatever they said in that email. Because they have crossed a line that should not have been crossed, and I'm not going to allow them to get away with that. Update 3, hi, so it's been two days since my last update, and today, the funeral was held. Right from the morning, my husband was acting very strangely and was very quiet, and I knew exactly why. Thankfully, it's a Saturday, so we didn't have work today and we stayed at home.

To keep his mind off of things, I decided to watch a movie with him instead of finishing up our work in the mornings to get ahead of the next week like we usually do. He was kind of fidgety and distracted the entire time, but at least he sat through the entire movie with me before he checked his email. And sure enough, around four in the evening, he saw that he had received an email from Daisy, saying that she was very disappointed that he hadn't even bothered to show up for and that she had had to do everything. She told him that a lot of people had been asking about him, and everyone had been very disappointed and shocked that he didn't even bother to attend. My husband ended up crying for quite a while, and I sat there and consoled him. In the end, he asked me if he had done the right thing or not, but I just told him that now,

it had already been done and it was not necessary for him to constantly keep thinking about it. He did what he believed was right, and if he wants to, he can go pray about it in church this Sunday to make him feel better. But other than that, there is no point in constantly beating himself up about it. I also told him not to feel bad about the fact that Daisy was the one who had organized everything, especially given the fact that she was the one who had been staying with Pamela for the past two years. She is the one set to inherit everything that Pamela has left, so I think it's fair enough that she's the one who had to organize everything because clearly Pamela always liked her better, as she herself had mentioned in the email that she had sent us two

years ago. After he and I had that discussion, he started to seem slightly better and we went out for dinner to a nearby restaurant to keep his mind off of things. I'm typing this out in bed right now, he's asleep beside me and I'm not sure if I was able to help him out or not, but at least I tried my best and that's all that I can say. Update 4, hi, so it's been a couple of weeks since my last update. My husband has started therapy and he's doing better now, at least emotionally. I haven't been on speaking terms with my parents for a really long time, and I don't intend on speaking to them unless they apologize, which I don't think they're going to do. But it's fine, my husband and I are used to distancing ourselves from our parents, first from his mother, and now from my parents. It's kind of

disappointing, but there's nothing much that I can do about it. Anyway, I'm just happy that my husband and I are doing well, and even though I still find him occasionally going through old photos of him with his mom, I know that he has accepted the fact that she's gone, the good and the bad. If he regrets his decision not to attend a funeral, he never lets me know about it, and I try not to ask about it too much either because I know that it probably hurts him to talk about it. If he wants to, I'm always here for him, but I'm going to let him decide when he wants to talk about it right now. As for Daisy, even though we had blocked her, she sent us another email a couple of days ago, saying that Pamela had left everything to her and she hoped that he wouldn't

contest the will because she really needs this right now. That was it, she didn't say anything else, and I don't think that my husband is going to be contesting the will either. That's probably the last thing on his mind right now. And in all honesty, I don't mind the fact that Daisy is going to have everything that Pamela left. She can keep it. I don't think either of us is going to be particularly affected by any of that. Anyway, we are working on things, slowly but steadily. and I hope that someday my husband is going to be fine with everything that worked out in his favor and everything that didn't. And I'm going to be by his side always. I hope you enjoy this story. Braddy's sibling engaged in a romantic relationship with my spouse of two months,

conceived a child, and then audaciously packed my belongings and evicted me to take over the living space. With him and my parents supported them. Just three months ago, I, F-28, was married to the love of my life, Wess M32, after being with him for four years. And today, I'm in the process of divorcing him, and my life and family have completely fallen apart. I have no support from my own family and the only people I can rely on are my friends, thank God for them, or I'd be a bigger mess than I am now. I don't know why this happened, or what lesson I'm supposed to learn from it. All I know is this is unfair, and I don't know what I did to deserve being stuck in such a horrible

situation. I have an older sister, Meg, F-34. Meg and I have always had an okay relationship. There's a big age gap between us, so we never really had the chance to form that sisterly bond. I wasn't even a teenager when she left for college out of state. I wouldn't say we hated each other, well, now we do, but as kids, I don't think we hated each other at least I didn't hate her, but we also weren't the typical close best friend's sister duo. There's no else. There's no else. and Anna going on here. Our parents, too, never forced us to develop a bond. We did things as a family, but both she and I were allowed to be our own people, which was a good thing. Years later, when I went to college, things improved a little between us. I think since we were both adults,

we could relate to each other better. I didn't go to the same university as her, and we weren't in the same state, but we still talked more than before, which is why this coming from her was the biggest shock of my life. When I was 24, I met Wes. He was an alumnus of my college and had come for a party. That's where we met, hit it off, and started dating soon after. By year two of our relationship, I had introduced him to my family. He popped the question a year ago, and we got married three months ago. I had the perfect life, I'm not going to lie. I had a fiancé who loved me, a good job in a field I chose for myself, and Wes was doing well, too. Everything was going great until three months ago. Meg, on the other hand, had a more difficult personal life. She got married when she was 25 to a man

none of us liked. It was obvious he wasn't good for her, but no matter what we said, she wouldn't budge from her decision. So we let her be because that's all we could do. It wasn't a happy marriage by any means. He forced or rather manipulated her into leaving her job, which she did, making her financially dependent on him. My parents and I asked her many times if she was okay with it and told her we'd support her if she wanted to leave, but she always said no and asked us not to meddle. The breaking point for us, or rather me, came when she claimed I was hellbent on destroying her marriage because I had no one of my own. This was five years ago, before I met Wes. I knew then there was no in arguing with her or trying to make her see sense. She was behaving like a woman who was blind

and loved by choice, and any help offered was seen as an affront. That was the last time I spoke to her about her a-hole of a husband, and we had very limited contact for close to two years after that. When I was 25 and she was 31, she finally got divorced. I never asked her the reason because I didn't want to meddle, not even a little. She tried to talk to me about it, but I always shut her down. Call me cruel or whatever, but I didn't have the energy or willingness to participate in it again. For years, I tried looking out for her, but in the end, I was blamed and shamed for it, and there was just no way I was engaging again. It pissed her off a lot, because I assumed she wanted support at that time, but I was out.

This isn't to say I was downright cruel or mean to her. We patched up, sort of, and spent time together talking, hanging out, she'd move to my state. and she even ranted about her issues to me, but I never gave any input. She was welcome to grieve and complain, but I wasn't going to open my mouth when it came to her ex-husband. She knew this, and it pissed her off, so much so that she sometimes tried to rile me up and get a reaction, but I knew better than to fall for it. Wes, for his part, could never understand the dynamic between me and my sister. He used to defend her and say that her judgment was clouded because of her husband,

and that I shouldn't hold that against her. According to him, it's natural for people to behave this way when they're in love or when they've made a decision for themselves and it turns out to be wrong. No one likes to admit they screwed up, especially when others told them not to do something. I agree with him on this. No one likes being told, I told you so.

But downright accusing someone of being a homewrecker is vile and disgusting, and I wasn't going to put up with it. And it's hilarious how she accused me. me of being a homewrecker when she's the one who had an affair with my husband. Anyway, so Wes and Meg had an okay relationship, in the sense that it was as okay as I allowed. I didn't engage with her much, so Wes's contact with her was limited as well. We met when we had time, and he always had a more sympathetic take towards her than I did. All through my relationship with him, I never suspected they were involved.

Their interaction was limited, and I never imagined I would have to worry about something like this because Wes wasn't the kind of man to cheat. We got married three months ago, and everything was great. We had a great ceremony, our families were happy, and everyone attended. It was wonderful, but we postponed the honeymoon because we wanted to go on the Disneyland cruise. We knew we wouldn't get leave for two big vacations. So, right after the wedding, we focused on decorating the house. I had moved in with him, the house is in his name, and things were good for the first.

couple of weeks. Well, I only got a couple of weeks with him because, about a month ago, my dear sister called me up crying, saying she needed to talk. I didn't have the energy for another one of her sob sessions, and I said the same to Wes, and for a change, he agreed with me. Little did I know what was coming. I told her I was busy, but she kept insisting it was urgent and we needed to meet. I invited her over, and Wes was there too. She looked uncomfortable. and Wes, in hindsight, seemed like he wanted to be anywhere but in that room. She told me she was pregnant, and then started crying. Before I could ask anything, she said Wes was the father. It took me a minute to process what she was saying. I looked at her and Wes who, to his credit,

looked as shocked as I was and I started laughing. I thought it was some elaborate prank. But Wes wasn't laughing, and Meg was still crying. I turned to Wes, asking what was going on, and he muttered, you can't be pregnant. I asked what the hell he meant by that, and before he could answer, Meg interrupted and said they'd hooked up a month ago, and she was sure Wes was the father. I swear I couldn't think straight for a minute. I just stared at her like a deer in headlights, and when she didn't say anything else, I looked at Wes. He broke down crying, saying it was a one-time thing, that it meant nothing, and that he never thought she'd get pregnant. As if that was the issue. I told her to leave, and I told Wes to get out too.

I couldn't look at them anymore and needed time to process what had happened. Meg looked at me like I was the one who had committed some unforgivable crime. She had the audacity to say that she should be the one staying in the house since she was pregnant, and I was not. It took every ounce of self-control not to slap her right there. I looked at Wes in disbelief, and he told her to leave, which she did. Wes left too, though I don't think they left together, but at this point, who knows? If he could get her pregnant, he sure could leave with her. I think I sat there for hours, unable to think. My mind was just numb. I don't know where the time went, and I had a few calls from Wes during that time, but I had turned off my phone because he was the last person I

wanted to talk to. I couldn't believe he had betrayed me like this. This wasn't something I thought he was capable of. I couldn't even process the betrayal from Meg's end because I was still in shock over what my own husband had done. And then I saw a text from her. It essentially said that while she was sorry for what happened, it couldn't be changed. She was pregnant, she knew she was going to keep the baby, and it was in the best interest of the entire family for me to move out so she could move in with Wes, allowing him to take care of her and bond with the baby when it was born. I was appalled at her audacity. I couldn't believe she had the nerve to say this to me after sleeping with my husband.

But I also knew I couldn't stay with Wes anymore. Despite my numbness, I knew that from the moment he confirmed it was his child. I couldn't stay with a cheater, and I definitely couldn't stay in such a screwed-up family dynamic. I knew I had to leave. Whether or not she moved and was between Wes and her, but I knew I had to leave. I decided to call my mom and dad to tell them what had happened, but before I got the chance, my mom called me first. She told me Meg had spoken to her, and while it wasn't an ideal situation, I had to understand that this was Meg's last chance to be a mother. I asked Mom if she was serious

and if she understood the gravity of what Meg had done. Mom was quiet for a moment and said I was always welcome to come back home to her and dad, but Meg was 34, and she deserved to have a family after what happened with her ex-husband. I told Mom there were hundreds of other men Meg could have had a family with, and she couldn't be defending her sleeping with my husband. Mom said she understood I was hurt, but I had to look at the bigger picture. She said maybe it was God's well because Meg got pregnant so easily, and if it was, I had to make way for his plan rather than focus on my own life.

I cried for the first time after hearing this from Mom. I couldn't believe she was supporting Meg over me when I was clearly the one. who had been wronged. I disconnected the call. I knew there was nothing left for me. In the snap of a finger, my entire family had been taken from me. My husband, my sister, and my parents. I was all alone, and there was nothing I could do to change that. That's when I knew for sure I was moving out and going no contact with all of them. They could all eat crap. This was just too much for me to handle. It's still too much. It's only been about two months since I found out, and I hadn't thought they'd drag me into more drama, but here we are.

I can't escape them, unfortunately. Anyway, that night, I texted Wes that I still didn't want to see him for a couple of days. He called me back immediately, but I didn't answer. He sent a barrage of texts, apologizing and saying he didn't know what had come over him, but I wasn't in the mood to engage. I called my friends Sarah and briefly told her what was up and that I needed a place to stay until I could figure something out. She told me I could stay as long as I needed. She came over with some wine and pasta, and we ate while I cried and cried like I hadn't cried in years. She stayed with me for two whole days. Thank God for good friends, and helped me pack my stuff. It was so much easier to deal with things having her around. There were moments when I went completely numb and

and couldn't get up, and she took charge and got things sorted. Once my stuff was packed and loaded in the car, I called Wes and told him he could come home now. It took him 20 minutes to arrive, and when he did, he couldn't look me in the eye. He said he was sorry and that he was glad I was giving him a chance to talk, and even though he had no justification, he still hoped I'd forgive him. I didn't say anything, just handed him the house keys and got in the car. By the time he realized what had happened, I was already gone with Sarah. I haven't had any contact with him since. He has sent texts, but I haven't responded. I filed for divorce immediately, and while he initially tried to fight it, he eventually stopped. I stayed with Sarah for about three weeks

before finding a place of my own. It's a small studio, but it's more than enough for me. Wes is the only one who's still unblocked on my phone, and that's on my lawyer's advice. I've gone no contact with my parents and sister, and I prefer to keep it that way because I don't have the energy for their toxicity anymore. I thought they would get the hint and stay out of my life, but I guess that's not how it's supposed to be because now, I see Meg on my doorstep. I don't know how she got my address or what she wanted, but there she was, saying she needed to talk. I closed the door in her face because I didn't want to see her, let alone talk to her. But she didn't leave. She kept banging on my door, and I told her to go away, or I'd call the cops, but she didn't leave.

She did stop knocking, but she didn't leave. I found that out the hard way. After about 20 minutes of silence, I assumed she was gone and decided to go out. I got into my car, but what I couldn't see was that she had followed me in her car. I stopped on the way to grab her. I stopped on the way to coffee, and she stopped me there. She said I had to talk to her, that I owed it to her. I yanked my arm away and told her I didn't owe her anything, and she could get lost for all I cared. She said she understood I hated her at the moment, but as the ante to her baby, I had a duty and had already failed to discharge it. I had no idea what she was talking about, and I told her in no uncertain terms that I wasn't her kid's aunt. I'm no aunt to a child from my ex-husband,

and I needed to be kept out of this mess. She said if I had warned her about Wes, she wouldn't be in this position, and I wouldn't have had to end my marriage. I didn't know what she was talking about, and I admit, at that point, I should have walked away, but curiosity got the better of me. I asked her what was wrong, and she broke down crying. She said she had no idea Wes would be such a terrible partner and that I had been living with someone like that for so long.

She said he didn't help around the house at all. There was no emotional support from his side, and it felt like living with a zombie. She had hoped that as the pregnancy progressed, he would bond with the baby, if not with her, but she said it was worse than being with her ex-husband. He did nothing around the house, no chores, no spending time with her, nothing. He had even told her she shouldn't expect him to be involved with the baby. He said he was willing to keep her and the kid in the house and would handle the finances, but the house and baby were her responsibility.

She said she tried dishing it back by not preparing his meals or doing his laundry, but somehow he managed his own chores and went to work, leaving her feeling helpless. She said if she had known he would be this way, she wouldn't have revealed who the father was and would have raised the kid on her own. But I had led her to believe that he was a wonderful partner, which is why she dropped the bomb, but now her life was worse than before. I told her I had no idea how she had the best. nerve to blame me after sleeping with my husband, but I wished her luck, and she could do whatever

she wanted since I was out. She said I couldn't leave her like this, but I wasn't in the mood to listen anymore, so I left the cafe. Now, I'm sitting in my car typing this out because I don't know what to do, how to feel, or who to talk to. This is such a big mess, and I don't know if I'll ever be able to make my way out of this. I just hope she doesn't contact me again, and I hope Wes doesn't find out she met me. I'm worried if he does, he'll start texting and calling me again, and I don't have the energy to deal with that anymore. Edit, I went through all the comments, and they've opened my eyes to what really happened. I was too stunned to process Meg's reaction, but now I realize she may have purposely baby-trapped Wes because she thought he was a good

partner, especially after her horrible experience with her ex-husband. I'm not excusing Wes he hurt me beyond repair, but the more I think about it, the more than you. The more likely it seems. Her entire tirade earlier was about how she felt cheated because Wes wasn't the partner I propped him up to be. But why should that bother her? Why would she say that if I'd told her the truth, things would be the same? It's disgusting and appalling how vile she can be. I can't believe I second-guessed myself after what she said. And the confusing part is that Wes has never been the way she described him. He's always been so hands-on, and her description seems like a lie. I've never known him to be a slacker, and this behavior baffles me completely.

I don't know why he's doing this, and I don't want to know either. I'm still struggling with the betrayal, and it's been very hard to adjust to this new normal. I don't want more drama at their expense. They can have the mess they've created. I'm out. Update 1, I wasn't out of this. No matter how hard I try, I keep getting pulled back into their chaos. I had no intention of telling Wes about my meeting with Meg, and I had no desire to contact her again. I had left them to their own devices, but Wes showed up at my house. I don't know how they know where I live. I know Sarah hasn't told them, and I haven't had anyone over who would snitch. Maybe they're stalking me from work, or Wes still has access to my location, though I know that's not possible. Anyway, when I opened the

door, it looked like I was meeting a ghost. He was a shell of himself. His cheeks were sunken, and he had dark circles as big as craters. If I didn't absolutely hate him, I might have rushed over and hugged him. That was my reflex, if I'm being honest, but I had to control myself. He said he needed to talk to me one last time and wouldn't bother me again. I let him in, and he spoke for about half an hour. He apologized over and over, saying he was disgusted with himself. He told me that Meg came over one day while I was at work, looking for me, and when he told her I wasn't there, she broke down crying. She started off by saying she regretted not having a closer relationship with me and would do anything to fix that. Wes said she asked for his help

in making this happen. She was crying a lot, and he said he was consoling her, and one thing led to another. I couldn't control my anger when he said that. I told him there was no justification for what he'd done, and he said he knew he had screwed up and had no excuse. He said he just wanted me to know what had happened. He swore that was the only time anything like that had happened, and he had wanted to tell me immediately, but Meg begged him not to. Even when she told us she was pregnant, he said he was against her keeping it and had asked her to abort it, but she was adamant about keeping the baby. Wes said if I gave him one more chance, he would cut off all contact with her and the baby and start fresh with me. He said he had been acting like a terrible partner on

purpose to show Meg they would never be a family, no matter what she tried to pretend. He told me my parents and Meg were manipulating him into accepting the situation, but he knew it was wrong. I asked if he was going to marry Meg, and he said he was in the process of kicking her out. He had tried backhanded tactics, but they hadn't worked, so now he had to face it head on and kick her out himself. He still held out hope I'd forgive him, and he said he'd chosen to wait for me. I told him there was almost no chance I'd ever go back to him because I couldn't get over the betrayal. I said nothing could be worse than him sleeping with my own sister. I told him he had the luxury of ignoring what happened and moving on, but I was stuck with his family for life.

There was already too much unavoidable involvement on my part, and I didn't want to complicate things further. He begged me to reconsider, but I stayed firm. I told him I was going to proceed with the divorce, no matter what, and there was no point dragging it out. He looked heartbroken, and it was just so sad. Despite everything, I still love the guy. That's the worst part. I love him so much, but I can never overlook what he's done. That's the tragedy of it all.

Update 2, for those waiting for a dramatic update, I'm sorry to disappoint you. I've gone completely low contact with Wes, and the divorce will be finalized in a couple of weeks. He's kicked Meg out, and she somehow found a way to blame me for it, but honestly, at this point, I don't even care. My parents tried getting in touch with me to argue Meg's case to Wes. I don't know what kind of stuff they're on to even suggest something like that. that, but I didn't respond. There's no point talking to people so indifferent to other people's pain that they don't even know what to say. Other than that, life is normal. I mean, as normal as it

can be in these circumstances. There are still days when I break down uncontrollably, but overall, I'm doing better. I have my friends, I have my job, and I keep myself busy, and I don't think I should expect any more from myself so soon. I genuinely feel the worst is over. and I know I'll be going no contact with the baby too. I know it's not the baby's fault, but it's best for me to stay as far away from this mess as possible. I hope you enjoy this story. My partner ended his own life after I was unfaithful and ended the relationship. Following my therapist's advice, I have chosen to document and disclose the events that have

unfolded in my life recently. The last year. To get this to make any coherent sense took lots of edits and couple of rewrites. I used to be a fairly talented writer, but I fell out of practice years ago. This forum was recommended to me by a friend as a method of confession, penance, and a warning to share with others. I did something truly horrible for which the consequences were beyond even the worst thing I could have ever imagined. I am sharing this with the full knowledge many will despise me for what I did and the events that took place because of my betrayal.

Reading my own words is revolting because I know in a very real sense what I did. is unforgivable. I understand far too well how needlessly tragic the events that transpired truly were. My hope is simply that my story can be shared with anyone, in any relationship, and perhaps some future betrayal won't happen. More specifically, I hope someone who is currently cheating on their significant other or even thinking about it might read this and it makes them pause. Many might think my example of what can go wrong being unfaithful is an extreme rarity that seldom occurs. I've been told by people far more knowledgeable than I am, that my situation is sadly far from unique, but I'm willing to take the hate I will receive by sharing this,

if it keeps even one person from breaking the heart of someone they love. I am a 28-year-old female, and I was married to a wonderful man I will call William. Eight months ago, my husband confronted me with proof I had been both emotionally and physically unfaithful. A few days after he confronted me about my infidelity, my husband husband committed Una lived. I realized just typing those words out has caused people, people I don't even know, to hate me, I couldn't believe I had the capability to do something that evil to harm someone. I'd loved since we were children, but I did it. If you'd asked either me or William if either of us would ever be unfaithful, we both would have laughed. But to my own shock and surprise I allowed

myself to lose focus and strayed, I knew it would destroy him if he ever found out. But I took the heart of the man I loved and crushed it so cruelly he couldn't endure. the pain of this life anymore. Those of you thinking right now that I don't deserve to be breathing, I agree with you, I agree with you so much I've attempted on two occasions to make that a reality, I'm assured there is a reason I'm still here. For the moment I've convinced myself that the longer I live, the more I suffer, and I don't deserve the mercy of Una lived if we're being honest. William and I grew up together, I can remember my very early youth and at no time in my memory did I not know William. We were in the same Sunday school classes, public school classes,

and our families had been friends long before he and I ever came along. He could always make me laugh. Kids can be mean, but William never was. I realized I thought he was cute in sixth grade. It wasn't an official crush until high school, William and I had been our one and only loves from early high school all the way through college together. We were best friends and cherished each other so much. After graduation we took a year to get good stable jobs near our families and decided to get married. We took vacations together. We made love at any moment we got the chance. We were ravenous for each other. The only time intimacy was at the table was during that time of the month, but we'd make love for hours, beautiful moments of passion. And I threw it all away for something tawdry, cheap, and worthless.

We were planning to have children. We knew their names. We were both virgins. He was my first everything and I was his first everything. Part of me wishes I could say I had a drunken one-night stand, try to keep that from my husband, but he found out, no. I got emotionally and physically involved with a man who was inferior to my husband in every way, shape, and form. I didn't even consider the possibility that a friendship with another man could lead to an attachment forming, my husband and I had a strong marriage, as foolish as that sounds to say now. We really did. My husband was the epitome of strength. I was the one who was weak, though before this, I considered myself a strong woman, it's just that no one ever told me that while our relationship was so

very strong, no relationship is bulletproof. There is not a day that goes by that I don't wish someone had walked up and shot me the minute before anything I did became secret of. It is an indisputable fact the world would be far, far better place with my husband here and alive instead of me. There is no rationalizing away truth like that. I had so many chances to stop it before anything happened, and I had absolutely no reason to allow anything to happen. After a brief and heated conversation, he walked out, and I never spoke to him again, I tried to contact him in any and every way I could think of. My God, I tried to reach out so many times just to let him know that I am truly sorry, just to know I hate what I did. My text to him

never showed anything but an unread status to me, so, I doubt he read any emails or heard any voicemails either, but everyone said I needed to give him space and time to think, two nights after William confronted me. At 3.17 a.m. there was a loud knock at the front door. I turned on the lights. I thought at first it might be someone in a drunken stupor wanting to curse me out or worse. Then there was another loud knock, and I threw on a hoodie before heading to the door. When I opened the door to see two policemen, I knew. They could have been there for many things, but I knew in an instant why they were there, their words telling me that my husband's body had been found due to a apparent Una Liv destroyed me, I dropped to my knees and wailed a shriek of agony, I tore at my skin

and hair as the police tried to calm me down, by the time the EMTs got there. I was sitting on the steps rocking back and forth repeating that I was so, so sorry, yeah, there was no way I was making it to the funeral even if William's family had allowed any of my family to attend. I was kept sedated for days. The first thing I wanted to do when I got out was visit William's grave. But nobody knew where his parents had him buried, they had every right, but that cut deeply, and I tried to cut deeply that night when I tried to take my life for the first time, I've now been hospitalized now twice for attempted Una lived, not asking for pity, in fact I don't want it, nothing can take this hard take away.

And nothing can even numb it, part of me wishes I had somehow forced him to see me just for a mere moment to tell him how sorry I am and that I knew our marriage was over, but I didn't get that, no, I didn't deserve it. And I have to face the fact that what I did was in fact so vile that making my husband see me might have forced him to take his life even sooner. Many people have said to me my actions were what led him to take his life. I don't think there is any doubt. Until that horrible day he'd been so unbelievably happy, we both had been. He left no uniliv-no to verify I was his cause of death, but we had been so happy. We loved spending nearly every moment together. To go from that kind of bliss to that kind of grief in such a short span of time ended him, I ended him, my words actions and thoughts

betrayed us both. Regret doesn't kill you, if it did. I would have died before my husband ever confronted me. When COVID hit, William and I quarantined together, I was fortunate enough to teach for an exclusive private school. The benefactors assured us our salary was paid as long as the need for isolation persisted. William worked from home and made a lot of progress on a project he was placed in charge of, the entire world was worried and afraid, but we had each other, and we so enjoyed making the most of it, watching movies in bed, feeding each other food, playing like two little kids, I am utterly, truly. Completely sorry to those that lost a loved one due to that horrible disease. What the world went through was a literal plague upon humanity that caused so much needless

death, but my husband and I got closer in those weeks than we ever had before, and our bond had been strong. We joked about how so many people were hating having to spend time with family or God forbid their wife or husband. We simply couldn't get enough of each other. After the first month we had to agree to limit into Macedo once a day for about a week. Our only argument the entire quarantine was about having to do laundry just to put clean sheets on the bed yet again, and I cheated on that man, which drove him to exit this life due to my evil actions. A man I had such a close bond with, I was an idiot in so many ways, but for me to think because of that point, but for me to think because of that bond. No temptation was enough to get me to stray was idiocy. I hate myself in so many ways for so many

reasons, but knowing I had it all is the most difficult pill to swallow. My affair was atypical of most in many ways. Some aspects of the relationship and betrayal were slightly less vile. Some were colder and even more evil. The man I had an affair with I will call Paul, I first encountered him in group Zoom meetings during the pandemic. I found him brash and smug with no valid reason to act that way, he was the school's lacrosse coach and I remember in those Zoom meetings being glad that as an English teacher I would have to interact with him very little. The first time we met face to face we shook hands and had some small talk. There was zero attraction, at least from me toward him, but I didn't sense any lustful attention emulating

from him toward me. During that introduction I learned he was engaged, and I told him I was happily married to a man I adored, no sexual tension. Nothing even hinting that would ever be a possibility, began allowing half the staff in all areas and half the students to attend school for a week while the other half used Zoom. The next week the other half would attend on site and vice versa that was supposed to assist with social distancing and the students' feelings of isolation. While eating lunch one day before my next class began, I got an email from Paul. He had written out some toasts and jokes for his upcoming wedding and wanted me to edit what he'd written. I was used to being sent writing to edit, so that was nothing I felt important enough to tell

William. Coupled with the fact it all pertained to Paul's wedding and I saw no reason to give my husband a boring detail about that day, the email contained a toast to his parents as well as to the parents of the bride. I took what he'd said and added a few phrases to pull at the heartstrings of all who attended, the jokes directed at his brother. The best man, were absolutely hilarious but a little vulgar for my liking at a wedding. I said as much when I sent back his edited speeches, he laughed and said, I just don't know his family and that ballbusting was a family tradition, that email exchange began several months of corresponding back and forth, but as difficult as it may believe. Not until the very end did anything become inappropriate, not once did anything become flirtatious or

sexual, well, we did talk about sex, but from a purely scientific and psychological point of view, our sex talks at that point would have made the biggest nymphomé mania in history drier than the Sahara. There was nothing emotional or physically stimulating to those conversations, and I enjoyed our corresponding due to the fact I was certain there was not. no temptation on either end, we discussed race, politics, religion, science, sports, all the things people are hesitant to discuss due to differing opinions. Some of the discussions even got heated. I was called approved more than once due to my opinions about sex. Yes, I proved him wrong, but I wished to God he'd been right. For the longest time all of this took place during work hours,

my husband and I had a landline for emergencies, but as soon as we entered the door at home our smartphones were turned off. Paul didn't even have my number to text until I emailed him with a zinger at the end late in the day. He demanded my number to refute what I'd sent. Dozens of other coworkers had my email and I thought nothing of that. I seriously don't think Paul had any interest in pursuing me either as at the time he was smitten with his fiancé. But about a month before their big day Paul found out his girlfriend had been carrying on an affair with her high school boyfriend for over a year. He was in shock and deeply hurt by the whole situation.

I unwittingly became his person to vent to, I don't know where in our string. of conversations that things crossed a line. But I began to feel truly sorry for Paul. I truly despised his fiancé for what she'd done, and I saw nothing wrong with that. But after a particularly rough night for him he came to school looking frazzled and I could tell he'd been crying, I gave him a hug and talked to him a bit. He asked if I could stay after school to talk. Since I had a couple hours after work each day before William got home, I agreed, in hindsight I realized now what drew me into my conversations with Paul was a different opinion, William and I had discussed most any topic two people could discuss. I knew before his reply what William would say when I asked

him a question the vast majority of the time, I guess I wanted a surprise when I talked or verbal conflict. It was stupid, pathetic and weak, but that is what led to the affair. Things with William were ideal, and we spent every available moment, together. I had mentioned a co-worker named Paul in passing to William, but as there was truly nothing going on, I did. He didn't expound upon anything and he saw no reason to pry. When Paul started seeing a new woman, I felt no jealousy and honestly only happiness for him, but William had to go out of town to a construction site in Tulsa for three weeks. While he was away, we face-timed every day and I missed him morning, noon, and night, but with

sudden spare time I found myself also texting with Paul just to pass the time, instead of an occasional hour or two after school, Paul and I often had time to grab a bite to eat and a drink or two before heading to our separate homes, oddly enough. The thing that led us to become physical was me being a clutz and the school nurse not working that week. I sprained my ankle one day walking up some steps to go get lunch. Since the nurse was not on sight, I went to Paul assuming he as a coach had numbing spray or an ace bandage. He was working on my ankle when I happened to notice he had an apparent erection. I was a bit taken aback he was getting aroused in some way, until I realized from his position he could

see slightly out my skirt. I have to admit for a moment I found the fact I was turning him on was stimulating in some way. I adjusted myself to see if a slightly better view would get him more worked up. He called me out on it. I laughed and told him he could work out his frustrations with his new girlfriend. Suddenly he kissed me and I pushed him away. He kissed me again and I didn't. We made out for a few minutes before I realized what I was doing. I hurriedly got out of his classroom and made it down the halls to my classroom. I sat in disbelief of what had just occurred. I I didn't plan for it to happen and I was certain Paul didn't either. I didn't know if I should call William and tell him that moment or wait until he got home that night.

But when I talked to Paul after classes he apologized, urged me not to bring any conflict into my marriage and remain just friends. I didn't want to give William more to stress about as he was out of town and focused on his job assignment. After talking with William that night about how things were going in Tulsa I decided to wait and tell him when he got home. his company was having some issues with the client having the manpower to keep the project running smoothly. There were things William could not get done due to the delays which meant he had to spend two extra weeks in Tulsa. Paul was there for me to discuss what had happened between us. I couldn't tell any of my women friends.

I couldn't rely on any family members as they all rightfully loved William to pieces. I guess random strangers on a site like this would have been the best option had I known about it. But the person I was venting to was the very last person I should have been discussing it with. One Friday after work Paul and I went to a new restaurant near the school for dinner, we sat at the bar and had a few drinks as I explained how unsettled I felt knowing I had to tell my husband what had happened. He asked me how I thought William would take the news and I told Paul he might want to call and sick the day after I told William just in case.

He asked if I seriously thought William would beat his ass and I told him no, but I knew it would mean the end of Paul and I conversing and messaging, and rightfully so. Paul confessed he didn't think he would have made it through his breakup if it hadn't in for me, I assured him I was glad to be of assistance and didn't regret helping him, when the realization our friendship would end sunk in, I think we were both a little depressed. I drank too much, he drank too much. And I ended up back at Paul's apartment doing a lot more than kissing, as soon as it was over my conscious kicked in, yes, it should have kicked in long before, but I knew beyond all shadow of any doubt my marriage was over and done with.

William and I both had said society has allowed far too many second chances for people that didn't deserve them. Yes, humans do make mistakes. While we both believed anyone who cheated did deserve a second chance, it could never be with the one they betrayed. Life might give them the opportunity to love someone else again. But any opportunities with the cheated spouse was totally undeserved and detrimental to both parties. Things got very complicated when William arrived home from Tulsa, I happened to be having my period, So, I knew there would be no intimacy between us, thankfully, not in a million years would I have subjected my husband to any diseases. Regardless of how much I wanted to make love to William one last time I couldn't allow that to happen, I wrote out a long letter to William confessing what I'd done and planned to give it to him after a face-to-face confession.

To this day I don't know what happened for William to discover what was going on. For all I know he had been monitoring my online conversation with Paul from day one, I never got to ask him how he discovered my betrayal, and the realization he'd learned what I'd done before I had the chance to tell him caused me to fall to my knees and swear I planned to tell him, William didn't believe that, and I wouldn't have either. He had a stack of the texts between Paul and I printed out, though I didn't deny any of what he accused me of, that honesty came far too late. He packed a few things in a suitcase and left me on a Monday evening. Wednesday night he drove to a shopping center, parked his car, and took his own life. To know I had to destroy.

our relationship was torture to my soul like I'd never known, to know I'd even robbed him of a chance to find someone else to be happy with ruin me, the realization I didn't just end my relationship with William but every relationship he'd had or would have caused more guilt than I could ever express. I could go into all the things that have happened since William passed away, but a lot of it would be details far too many wouldn't truly care about. Suffice it to say his family hates me and my family, my family was disgusted by my actions and continues to be to this day, their love for me didn't die. But their disappointment and shame toward me will never end and that's how it should be, no, the results were not anything I intended, but when choices are made that cause pain and suffering, we are still guilty for causing that grief. I see a therapist twice a week to try and work through things. I was introduced to someone through my therapist that is genuinely helping me sort through my feelings. Years ago, she intentionally set a small fire to set off alarms to scare her ex-boyfriend

and the girl he just started seeing, the fire spread quickly and what had the been intended as a joke caused multiple people to lose their lives. She and I have discussed so many things about her story in mind. Things can never be the way they once were nor should they be. But if I am to keep living, I need a plan to make what is left of my life as meaningful as possible, so that is basically my story, anyone who wants to post messages of hate for me and tell me what a wretched person I am. Go right ahead, I won't be replying to it, but if it helps you get rid of any rage you have, make me your verbal punching bag, those with specific questions. I will answer as best I can, no matter how much some things may hurt to discuss or admit,

for those that read this who have been cheated on. Yes, many of you may have been intentionally betrayed, but those who had a significant other who was just as perplexed why they cheated as you were, listened to my story, it doesn't make one damn thing I did right, just the opposite, but if it helps you to understand that you did little to nothing to cause the infidelity, so be it. Those unrepentant cheaters I hope you do read my cautionary tale, and know that you have the ability to destroy, you won't just be destroying someone else, you will be destroying your relationship with many people and a huge part of yourself. I realize I have no room to preach to or judge

anyone except myself. I just don't want anyone to find their William and lose them. I don't want anyone to sink to the depths I did or cause the pain and sorrow I did, and most of all I want all the people who have great relationships to cherish it and never take it for granted. As humans we are not immune to being able to be swayed under the wrong conditions and series of events. When we love someone, we carry part of their soul around with us. Just one betrayal makes it impossible for that person to hold that piece of you again. I had my husband's heart in my hands. And I now deserve the fact I will never again hold his heart, nor will he ever again hold me. This life is far too much pain without harming the very ones we love, and love is far too precious

to risk on anything. T.L. slash DR. I cheated which caused my husband to commit Una lived mere days after confronting me. This is in tenet. This is in as a final response update. First, someone shared a link to a post asking if William posted it. William didn't have read it that I know of and considering he's been dead a year I doubt it was him. That was a sad story as well. I truly hope they opted not take his own life. For those trying to psychoanalyze me to make some sense out of the things I've done, I appreciate the effort even if it was for your own self-interest. None of the many professionals I have seen so far have a good theory as to why I let things happen. I feel like there should be

some valid reason why I did what I did too. I just can't come up with one, and it wouldn't be a valid reason to do what I did if I found one. For those that swear this is fake, I can't fathom a reason anyone would post this for a reason other than to warn and perhaps help. It certainly wasn't a karma, grab, I've barely responded so it wasn't for attention. And it certainly wasn't to lift my spirits because I've rightfully been slammed for my betrayal. Admitting to something horrible is not easy. imagining it never happened doesn't help but you all do you i do not keep in contact with paul and have not heard from him since before william committed una lived the only things i know about him are second-hand from people i worked with i have no interest in being with paul or having him in my life in any way

so those thinking i plan my vile actions to ride off into the sunset with a first-year lacrosse coach no bless you all i won't be commenting anymore but i'll leave the post up as resource in case someone needs it in the future bless you all Me you have stellar lives full of happiness, but most of all peace. I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse desired to embark on a boy's only journey to Ibiza with my sibling spouse. Upon my refusal, my statement indicated that all heterosexual males partake in such activities and were intolerant towards LGBTQ plus individuals.

Not understanding. Hi there, I really wish I didn't have to make this post but, here goes. So me and my husband have been happily married for about 16 years give or take. We both have stable careers, good family life and are fairly fortunate despite the cost of living racking the UK right now. We have two boys, 15 and 10, and up until this Sunday, thought we had it pretty good. We argue sometimes, of course, but never gotten too bad and we have a pretty decent sex life with some exploration, but I won't get into that. Long and short is, on Sunday, just after I dropped our boys off at their friends, my husband asked me if we had the house alone and more importantly, do I have a minute? I said yes and he sat me down then got out this printed poster for some sort of orgy and started explaining to me the concept of a gacation.

How it's where straight men go to somewhere with sun, sand and booze and become gay for the duration of the trip, but that's fine because it doesn't actually count because what happens on the gacation stays on the gacation. I was just completely silent and mortified, even more so when he said he was looking into booking a trip to E.BSA next year with his bill, his sister's husband, to experience it for himself. When he finally let me speak I just said, I need him to be clear with me, is he gay? Because if yes, that's okay but we need to figure out what happens going forward. I didn't let myself get angry or upset. I was just, stunned. He swore up and down how he's not gay and he's 100% attracted to women and. and of course still loves me and our boys. So I said, well, do you think you're by maybe

and he got very defensive, saying how I need to drop the accusations and that this is the beauty of the gaycation, it allows straight men to experience gayness without actually being gay and how it's like going to an aquarium? And again he was Adam and he doesn't find men's bodies or genitalia exciting at all,

but he needs to experience this apparently. I said, well, I'm really not comfortable because even if he was by, this would be explicitly cheating on me and he got angry and reiterated he's not, because that's the beauty of the gaycation, etc. I just had enough and left the room. I ignored him for the rest of the day,

but we spoke a T where I again asked him, why does he want to do this so bad if he's not gay? He said how he's interested in how gay men's live differ to straight men's and that, unfortunately, once the gaycation begins, it's simply impossible for a man to resist and he must surrender himself mind, body and soul to the gaycation or be destroyed. I really can't put into words how surreal it was, because he was speaking so matter-of-factly and he again insists this is a thing that straight men do all the time and how he's actually doing it a bit late.

I just said to him if he has any love for me then he can't go ahead with this and if he does, the marriage will be dead. We didn't speak anymore after that. Since then he's mentioned no more of it but somehow, and this is what scares me a lot too, that decision genuinely seems to be tearing him up. He didn't go into work on Monday, and only went in half a day yesterday, because he told them he just felt too ill and he just looks distraught every time I see him. I really don't think he's wholly gay, though I can absolutely believe he's by, but I'd rather we talked about that in a healthy way rather than this incredibly weird denialism around going on a sex holiday to Ibiza. Has anyone known straight guys to do this and come back and just go back to being straight? Like surely that can't be a thing that happens. I'm so out of my depth.

here and I just don't know how to even initiate the conversation. For the record, I also haven't mentioned it to his sister yet. I don't know how I'd even break it to her. Thanks for any help, I just don't even want to think so being able to get this out there has helped even just a little bit. Edit, wow, this blew up. This has been incredibly sobering and I think I've now confirmed what I already knew to be the case. The marriage is dead, one way or another. In a way I was in denial myself about that. I have contacted my CIL and she initially screamed at me, calling me a liar and even insinuated I was trying to steal her husband. She rang me back shortly after, apologized and admitted she was in deep, deep shock. I have asked my parents to look after the boys

and were going to meet tomorrow to discuss this deeper. I have also texted my husband and told him he will need to make alternative accommodation arrangements, but he will not be sleeping here tonight and a bag will be waiting for him. Not sure if the mods want to lock the post or not, but I think I've got my answers. Thank you for all the kind words, especially Champion Flight who really gave me the good dose of reality I needed. Comments where OPP has replied, commenter one, your husband isn't proposing a gacation, he's proposing cheating on you with men while using magical thinking to pretend it doesn't count.

The fact that he's planning this with his sister's husband makes it even more disturbing. His bizarre explanation about surrendering mind, body and soul isn't straight man curiosity. It's someone desperately trying to justify exploring his sexuality while keeping his heterosexual marriage. His depression about not being able to go isn't about missing a vacation. It's about being forced to confront his sexuality without his convenient what happens in Ibiza stays in Ibiza excuse. His meltdown over not going shows how desperately he wants to avoid facing this reality. OPP, I read over this multiple times and I guess the worst part is I know you're completely right.

OPP should consider about the divorce OPP. I wanted to avoid the divorce option but, I guess it's the only option, isn't it? Commenter too, so this is just a thought, but I'm wondering if he was really planning on doing the gacation or if that was just a cover to try to get you to agree to it. What if the real plan was to get with women while he's down there? Oh, O-op, that, I hadn't really thought of that team. And now the thought terrifies me. From the way he was talking about men, the fact he had a poster for a gay orgy, I mean it's

one hell of a bluff, surely? Commenter three, tell him you're going to have a straight cat eye and while he's gone and you're going to surrender mind, body and soul to other men. Honest to God if my husband proposed this to me, I'd use his time away to pack up, move out and have divorce papers waiting for him. Update, November 28, 2024. So when I last posted, I'd contacted my husband to tell him he wouldn't be staying at home tonight and a bag would be waiting for him. As you can imagine we argued.

Quite badly. I won't go into the specific details but no I'm 100% on board with the fact that a minimum he's by might even be gay altogether. We've had arguments in the past but I've genuinely never seen him have such a childish tantrum before, screaming about how I just don't understand the gaycation. Absolutely despise that phrase now. and insinuating I'm actually homophobic because I refuse to allow him to participate in this cultural exchange with the gay community. A lot of you said to ask him if it'd be acceptable if the roles were in reverse and I did say would it be acceptable if I went and slept with other guys during that week? Like fucking clockwork, he was very angry and offended.

Saying it's completely different because a gaycation means nothing and what happens on the gaycation, stays on the gaycation, etc., so doesn't actually count. Whereas I'd just be straight up cheating. Well, I turned it around on him. No, but you see what happens in Manchester stays in Manchester. It doesn't mean anything, it doesn't count. It's like bird watching. And, I think it got through to him? He went all quiet and then started crying, admitting the thought of me sleeping with another man

is destroying his heart but relationships need sacrifices so agreed, while in tears, that when he goes on the vacation. I'll get one week in Manchester to do whatever I want. He doesn't want me to, but that's fair in a twisted way he supposed. I told him to get out of my house. Thankfully he left without a fight. I know it's incredibly petty, but I also drained the joint bank account, legal in the UK, so he couldn't try to use it against me.

About an hour later, I got rang up by his mum, my mill, who just screamed and screamed at me about being a cheating whore, how I was horrible, what about the kids? etc. When I finally got my composure back, I just said ask your son about the gacation. Obviously at first she got angry but I said no, just ask him about the gacation. He'll explain but she called me a fucking joke and hung up. Later on, getting into the evening, got underscore another underscore phone call from her in floods of tears. She was very apologetic and I told her she doesn't need to be the one to apologize. She was so upset she put Phil on the phone who while

he sounded calm, I could just sort of tell he was on the warpath. Again, very apologetic and said he overheard that phrase. Asked my husband and husband initially said, no, it's nothing before explaining how it's a modern thing men to do, etc., and gave them the same spiel about how what happens on the gacation. Men cannot resist the gacation. How a man must surrender to the gacation, etc., Phil just said they told him to leave or they'd call the police. Don't care where he goes, but he wasn't staying there. Husband tried to call me while I was on the phone, but I just ignored it and Phil just said he was so sorry for me and they have my corner in this so, that's one thing. Told them to be there for their daughter because it sounds like Bill is involved. Husband didn't

tell them that and Phil just said he had to go because he was so, so, so angry. Got a text from my husband after the phone call which was all weirdly rambley, saying about how I'd abuse the gacation to destroy underscore his underscore marriage and destroy underscore his underscore life and again insinuated I, and his parents, was homophobic for doing such a thing. Told him we'll talk when he grows up and blocked his number. I took a day off work myself to have the locks changed this morning so that's a 500 pounds gone but whatever, at least I know he won't be coming back. I'm going to look into how to proceed with the divorce and then we'll move from there.

Oh, of course, there's also the brother-in-law. So I haven't yet underscore met underscore with Sill. She was in such a state and has taken this far, far worse than I have for reasons that'll be clear soon. We're going to maybe try tomorrow but we did talk over the phone and I eavesdropped on the conversation with her husband where she put her phone on speaker and I went on mute. Her husband got home earlier, she made him come home, told him there was an emergency, and just said to him, can you please explain what a vacation is? She told me afterwards she was praying he'd look confused or just be like what? or anything like that. But instead he just sat her down and explained that a gaycation is a new thing where straight men go to gay hotspots and participate in gay sex acts,

but it doesn't count because there's no investment and because what happens on the gaycation stays on the gaycation. He said it's like writing down angry thoughts and putting them in a drawer. You never have to see them again. Whole time, Sil is in tears as he just calmly bats off the same points my husband did about how it doesn't count and he even did the whole it's impossible. to resist. You must surrender or be destroyed shit. I seriously think they must be speaking to a dominatrix or something. Are there even male doms? Because surely neither of them are that into this to actually make that up on their own? I really don't want to go into what was, disgust, for her sake, but it did become very apparent to me that the bill was into sissy hypnoporn and at times conflated

that with the concept of a gacation. There was this utterly surreal moment where Sill is just trying to wrap her head around this while also in floods of tears and he explains, so genuinely, so matter of factly, that for most men. The gacation is either a one time or annual thing but some men go on the gacation for years and others simply never return because they use hypnosis and mind control to be totally feminized into a state of permanent pseudogainess. She said in disbelief surely if you're taking it up the arse willingly because you want to, that makes you gay, and he said no, because that's the beauty of the gacation, you can do all this gayest, but you don't interact with the wider gay life experience. She asked him if the sissy stuff is what

he wanted and he said, not on a long-term basis and was adamant this is something all straight men do, but she wouldn't get it because she's a woman. Then there were more insinuations of homophobia. Well, that marriage is dead too, I suppose. The whole ordeal ended when she said to him he has a choice to make and he said, no, he doesn't need to make this choice because the beauty of the vacation is that it allows him to keep his marriage because it doesn't count. She said that's not the choice. The choice is whether he's leaving the house that night or she is. Only good thing he did was leave. Me and Syl spoke about it after that and I'm just, still utterly stunned. I understand she's gone to her parents for the support what exactly did we do to have our lives destroyed in such an

abrupt, bizarre, embarrassing way. For some advice I'm going to look at devices and bank statements to see if I can find any definitive proof of cheating. After that, I suppose figure out how I tell the boys why their father won't be coming home. Edith, spoke to other sill, my husband's family is older sister, him, younger sister slash original sill, and gave her a skimmed down version of it. She asked her husband and thankfully he was deeply confused but then mentioned about two years ago at a birthday party, he was approached by my husband and Bill about signing up to some online boot camp around BDSM crowsdressing. He assumed they were taking the piss out of him so told them to fuck off and never really thought of it again. The fact that this has been going on for that

long is making me want to throw up. Next story, fiancé said my brother can only be a wedding guest, then revealed his plan to send my brother away after marriage. But I raised him since he was five when our parents passed away. I'm 30F, and I'm currently two months pregnant with my first child and engaged to my fiancé of three years, James, 31, for little background when I was, 15, my parents had my baby brother, and five years after while I was, 20, and Matt was, five, my parents and Matt were driving home when they got into an accident resulting in my parents' death.

After the accident I was completely destroyed and devastated. But I had to pull myself together to be there for my brother. and the following month I buried my parents and with the help of my aunt and uncle I applied for guardianship of my brother it took about seven months before I was approved. I had to get a stable job slash income which I did, proper housing for me and my brother which I did by using money from my inheritance to buy a house and other little things, but in the end I got my guardianship of my brother. It was hard at first working while looking after my brother it's easy now but there are still its ups and downs, but I would do it all over again for my brother. I met my fiancé when I was, 27, at a gathering, and we just clicked after three months of dating he proposed to me at first I said no because I still have my brother to take care of but after thinking I said yes, and we agreed to wait until we were financially stable. In the beginning of this year we wanted to tie the knot since I was pregnant because I didn't want my baby to be born out of wedlock, and we started the preparations and the wedding is happening in October but from what happened last week Saturday night it looks like there isn't going to be a wedding. There were many issues where we fought and resolved.

For example, the wedding date to date my fiancé wanted for the wedding was on my brother's birthday. I had a problem with that I wanted to throw my brother a big party because he is turning, 14, so I offered the week after in which we argued, and he even ran to his mother to try to convince me but I stood my ground stating my brother's birthday is important to me and him there was a little more fighting, but we end up coming to a resolved. Then there were the roles I wanted my brother to play in my wedding at first I offered my brother to be his best man, but he said he wanted his best friend, I said okay, then I said

ring boy he would hold the rings on the little pillow and bring it up to us, but James said he wanted his nephew, I said okay, and left it. Saturday morning I was watching this TikTok video where the bride asked her male best friend to her honor and I thought it was sweet so I decided to bring it to him. When he came home, I was in the kitchen while my brother was at sleepover at his friend's house that's Saturday night, as he entered a sat, I said I have the perfect role for Matt. What is that? Him I thought he could be my man of honor and then both wedding parties then coming out as couples they can come out as singles. Me what? Him man of honor or I will call it my brother of honor it would be lovely. Me but I thought you wanted my sister to be your maid of honor so that can't work.

Him I never agreed to this and what about my brother I want him to play some role in my wedding. me I was thinking he could be a guest and sit in the rows. Him I was completely shocked like I wanted my brother to be in my wedding and not some side guest. I didn't know what to say he wanted to put my brother on the sidelines. His whole family was playing some part of the wedding and my most of my bridesmaids were his cousins, only two was were close friends, but this he couldn't grant me. I stopped what I was doing and told him no it was my wedding too and I wanted my brother to be my man of honor and he started that his sister was better and my brother would be guest.

and he didn't want children in the wedding parties. I completely lost and started arguing with him from one thing to the next. Since Saturday he hasn't come home only sending his brother to pick up some of his stuff and his mother and sister have been blowing up my phone but I'm a selfish woman and so what if my brother is a guest? So the last time they called was Wednesday night and I went bats hit crazy on both of them using language I'm not proud of but I end the call with yes my brother is more important than him in this wedding if it's happening and I will never put him in front of Matt so I'm Fkin's sorry

and to let James contact me to talk things update. Hello everyone. I'm very sorry I didn't get to update it due to me being busy with work and canceling every wedding preparation I made and preparing Matt for sports camp. I would like everyone to know that I will not be marrying James, and we broke up. Well, on Friday the week after posting my original post I got a message from James asking to meet and talk which I only agreed to if I could pick the day that we can meet, in which he agreed to.

After picking a day which was Sunday where I knew that Matt wouldn't be. home all day and I notified James, and he came around the midday period with his mother, I was shocked when I opened the door letting them in. As they sat in my living room not saying a word for a few seconds which made the moment more awkward than James stated that he was sorry for leaving and staying away because he needed to think. Then his mother started condemning me saying that I wasn't acting like a future wife and I should put my future husband's thoughts into consideration and a lot of other comments.

My name I'm disappointed in you, you're getting married, and you need to stop acting like this to your future husband, she said to me. I scoffed hearing that then turned to James asking what was his problem with my brother, and it has more to do with me showing attention to my brother than him. He sat there not saying a word for a while and the stated he wanted a life with me and the unborn child but not with Matt. I felt utter disgust for him at that moment as he continued to say that after the wedding and having the baby he thought he would convince me that raising a baby and a teenager would be hard on both of us, and it would be best for me to send Matt to live with my uncle and aunt, but he would allow me to still support Matt financially. I was completely shocked,

and before he uttered anything else I told him sorry but no, isn't happening and my brother isn't going anywhere. I stood up and took off the ring handing it back to him and told him it was over after saying that both him and his mother got up arguing that I didn't have to do that, and I will regret this and he started to cry asking me to think about what I'm saying. I just walked over to the door opened it and gestured for them to leave a few minutes past then they headed through the door with James crying and pleading while his mother was calling me some nasty names. And later on into the evening his sister and mother rang down my phone cussing me out, but I only told them to let James come for his remaining stuff. There are a few things I would like

to respond to. One, I saw many ask why didn't I chose Matt to walk me down the aisle. I gave my uncle, my father's older brother, the role because after the whole funeral he was there helping me to acquire guardianship and just being there over the years for both me and Matt. Furthermore, I made a mistake in my original post-Mad is turning 15 this year I didn't see the typo. I'm truly sorry for that. Three. Many of you advise me to abort, so I wouldn't have any ties to James, but I'm sorry, I had to think, and I wouldn't do any abortion and I would carry the the baby to full term. Four. As many of you stated I should sit down and talk to my brother and if James even mistreated him when I'm not around in which I did, but he said no that James mostly ignored him,

and he does the same, plus I also told him the wedding is off. I hope you enjoy this story. Irresponsible guardians insisted that I hand over my grandfather's financial security for their enterprise, or else they would evict me from the residence. Consequently, I fled from the household at 18. Hi, so I just turned 18 a couple of weeks ago and I have been in a tiff with my parents ever since over a trust fund that my grandfather had left for me and I was not even aware of it until I came of age. I am a girl and I have been living away from my parents for the last few weeks because of what they did in right now. My parents are calling me greedy but I don't even know what makes me greedy for wanting to save for my future. My grandparents and I had always been close because I kind of

grew up living with them instead of my parents because they were always away for work for most of my childhood and I used to live with my grandparents until the age of 14. My father was a project manager for a construction company and my mother traveled with him wherever he went. They thought that it would be too much of a hassle for them to take me along everywhere with them. So they chose to let me live with my grandparents so that I would have some sort of stability in my life as a child but I really think they were just not interested in taking me along with them because taking care of a child a huge responsibility and they did not want me tagging along. But then, my dad decided to quit his job a few years ago and then he finally came back here to

settle down. But even then, they did not take me back and I ended up living with my grandparents for about another two years more, even though my dad had quit his job and was setting up his own restaurant business right here since both he and my mother loved to cook. It was kind of sad because my other friends, and pretty much everyone that I knew, lived with their parents. Don't get me wrong, I love my grandparents and always will, but I just felt like they did not want me and that was not a good feeling. Because what kind of child would ever want to experience that? Nobody wants to feel like their own parents don't want them around, but unfortunately, that's how I felt for most of my childhood and even for a couple of my teenage years.

It was not like I did not have any contact with my parents at all because that would have been weird. But it was not enough love and affection that I received from them, even when they were around, to make up for the time that we were not together. They would return to the city for holidays and my birthdays every year without fail and we would celebrate as a family, but it felt like it was more of an obligation or a duty than something they were doing out of love for me. And even when they would be back here, I didn't exactly feel very connected to them because they didn't make any effort or take any extra measures to remind me that I actually

meant something to them. And it was all just a little too casual and didn't feel enough. They would ask me how school was going and stuff about my friends, but it was so formal. It was like they were forcing themselves to make conversations to make conversations. with me, as if I was their business associate and not literally their child. I guess what I'm trying to say is that my parents were not the best that I could have had and I don't think that I would say they did a decent job of raising me. Because to be honest, they did not raise me at all and it was my grandparents who did so.

My parents, well, maybe they are legally listed as my parents everywhere, but I never felt any real connection with them and it always broke my heart. But that's how it was and I could not help it because they did not seem interested in building a relationship with me either. And that is not an assumption that I'm making, but I actually know it for a fact because of certain things that I heard when I was younger. I think I must have been around 12 when it happened, but it was my birthday. I remember that, and I remember everybody had gone home after the party and only my parents had stuck around since they were going to spend the night here before they left and went back to their own house

the next morning. I was living with my grandparents at the time and I was about to go up to my but I heard sounds of shouting from my grandfather's office and I realized that my entire family was in there because nobody else seemed to be outside. I couldn't help myself, so I decided to eavesdrop on them because I was curious to know what they were fighting about, since my grandfather was usually a very calm and relaxed guy, but that day, I could hear him shouting like never before. Now, I really wish I hadn't because what I heard really got to me because I haven't been able to move on from that to this day. I could hear my grandfather yelling and he was saying that it was very unfair, the way that my parents were treating me and it was seriously going to affect our

relationship in the future, which they should really think about. Because my grandparents were not going to be around for long and eventually, we would be stuck with each other. He was referring to the fact that my father had quit his job and no longer needed to travel for work, but in spite of that, he had not even offered to take me back home with them and was still making me live with my grandparents. They made it clear that they did not have a problem with me living with them and loved me dearly, but it was not good for a child to have such a strange and disconnected relationship with their parents, and he believed that it was necessary for my parents to make more of an effort be around me and actually step up as my mother and father. And to that, my father said that I seemed happy enough

living with my grandparents and he did not have enough time to be running around trying to be your father when he was trying to run the restaurant and be successful for the future. Neither did my mother have the time or energy to be a mother when she already had so much on her plate, trying to help my father run their business and also doing all the work around the house. The responsibility of another person was the last thing that they needed and they told my grandfather that as long as they were trying to set the business up, I was not their first priority and we would just all have to deal with it. I remember crying myself to sleep that night and I think that was my worst birthday ever because even though the evening of the birthday party

was lovely, what I heard that night was not something that I could ever forget and I haven't. I know for a fact that my parents don't think of me as a priority but rather as something more like a responsibility that has been thrust upon them and they have not exactly been willing to take it up either. That was the point at which I decided that I was never going to have any expectations from my parents because it had become very clear to me that if I ever expected anything from them I would only be disappointed and I didn't want that. And I did have my grandparents at the time, so it seemed doable and I was ready to face everything but unfortunately, even that did not last for long. As you guys might have figured out by now, I had to move in with my parents because my grandparents passed away, one after the other, and the same year. I lost them both during the pandemic four years ago and it has been incredibly tough for me to learn how to live without them. My grandfather had diabetes so he passed away first and after nine

months, I lost my grandmother as well. It was a devastating time for me and I think I was depressed but I can't say for sure. The only thing that I knew for sure was that I did not want to do anything all day and I would just stay in my room and only come out to eat when I felt hungry. But other than that, I would only just watch TV shows or sleep during the day and cry myself to sleep during the night. I was literally living like a zombie after my grandparents passed away and I hated the fact that I had to live with my parents but unfortunately, I did not have anywhere else to go and obviously, if my parents were alive then I had to live with them. I started resenting them and I know it's not the right thing but I started wishing that they were

the ones who had passed away, rather than my grandparents. I was that depressed and torn up about their demise. Obviously, there was something very wrong with me at the time and I was pretty sure that I needed to see a psychiatrist at the very least, but my parents did not think it was necessary and I wasn't even surprised, because they did not care about anything apart from themselves. At the time when I was depressed, they did not even try to talk to me or get us out of my room because they were just busy worrying about themselves since it had barely been any time since they had opened up their restaurant and they already had two shut down. It was not even as though they did not have any savings and I knew pretty well that my dad had made a lot of money at his previous job and apart

from that, they had sold everything that belonged to my grandparents after they passed away and had even inherited quite a large sum of money from them since my grandfather was also quite well off. So they had enough money for the next few months and did not have anything to worry about. But still, it did seem worthwhile to them to care about me and at least just ask me if I was doing all right. So I continued to rot in my room and my hatred towards my parents just kept getting worse because I couldn't accept the fact that the only two people who cared about me were gone and I was now stuck with these people, who never even bothered to check on me, even when I refused to come out of my room for days. I could literally disappear and they would still not notice until

it was too late. I was just so upset that even talking about it that's me worked up because of how terrible and suffocating it felt to be living with them. So that is how life was up until a couple of years ago, but then things started getting better eventually, like they usually do and I started getting better as well. I started opening up to my friends and told them about how I did not feel any connection with my parents I had expected them to judge me for it, but as a matter of fact, it was a pleasant surprise to realize that they were actually quite sympathetic towards me and told me that they would be there for me no matter what. Especially Olivia, my best friend ever since I was in kindergarten, she has always been there for me and she has known everything. She even told

her parents about my life and what I was going through and they told me that I could come to them for help any time I had to and that their door was always open for me. It honestly meant a lot to hear that from them. Things started getting better for me in the past two years and even though my parents were still quite indifferent to me and my troubles, I had learned to deal with them on my own with a little help from my friends and I was getting by. I had decided not to go to college this year, most of my friends were, but I wanted to get a job and gain some real-world experience and I could always go to college the next year. I had known that I did not have to rely on my parents for tuition money and I was aware that my grandfather had set up a college fund for me,

which I would gain access to once I enrolled somewhere and I had to speak to my grandparents' lawyer for since I would actually have to show proof of the fact that I had actually been accepted since the fund that they had left for me was intended specifically for my college tuition and nothing else. That much had been made clear to me by my grandfather because as much as he loved me, he also believed in discipline and I get what he meant because his son definitely did not inherit that from him. But a couple of weeks ago, their lawyer actually got in touch with me and I told him that I did not need the college fund right now because I was going to work for a year before I went to college and then he broke the news to me that alongside the college fund.

I also had a trust fund that I would get access to when I was 18 and that was meant to be a surprise for me. My grandparents were supposed to be around when I was told, but unfortunately, they were not and that responsibility then came to him to let me know about it. That was just a day after my birthday and I was really emotional, so I decided to make a post about it and write something to thank my grandfather, who was always looking out for me even when he was no longer here, and my grandmother, who loved me and made sure that I was always cared for. Because I really missed them and I thought that making a post would help me process my feelings and since I could not say these things to them directly,

I was just putting it out into the world and expressing my feelings. Big mistake, I should have just kept it private because I should have guessed that as soon as my parents found out about it, they would start hounding me to share the funds with them. Somehow they found out about that post, probably some relative of mine told them about it because neither of my parents is very active on social media and I don't have them at it.

The day after I made that post, my parents came up to me and started telling me that they had read the post and they thought that it was very sweet, what my grandfather did for me. I instantly knew something was fishy because, first of all, it is very rare for my parents to actually approach me to talk to me, you guys must have figured that out by the details that I have mentioned earlier. And secondly, they were talking about something that had to do with money and I did not have a good feeling about it. So I just kept quiet and I didn't say anything and let them do all the talking because I wanted to know where they were going with that. And just as I had

expected, they started telling me that they were planning to expand the restaurant business but there were not enough funds to do so and if I helped them out with the money, it would be really cool of me. Naturally, I asked him how they could not have enough funds, because as far as I knew, their business was going well and they had enough savings. So they told me that by the availability of funds, they meant that they could not bring any investor on board right now because they did not think it was the right time to sell shares. And they also did not want to invest more money by them since there was no guarantee that it would pay off later. So they were asking me to give them money since that would be the easiest solution.

I could not make any demands to come on board as an investor and they would not have to sell any shares. And neither would they have to invest their own money. So basically what they were looking for was an investment from someone who did not expect anything in return and was just throwing their money away. I can't believe they actually thought that I would be that stupid. I told them that I was not going to do anything like that and that if they wanted a free investment, or rather a handout, which is actually what it was that they were asking for, they were better off asking one of their friends or other family members.

Because this money was going to go towards my future and that's what my grandfather had intended, so I don't understand why they would even expect me to let them have that money, even any amount of it. And it was not even as though they could do with just a couple thousand grands, but they actually wanted the entire fund for themselves, which was just a just for crazy to me. If they wanted to expand their business, they could get an investor on board and sell some shares or they could invest their own money or they could take a loan. They could do everything the proper way instead of expecting me to let them have my money, it didn't even make sense.

I was very stubborn and I told them that I was not doing it and they seemed to be getting more and more agitated the more I declined to help them. So after one point, my father got so annoyed that he told me that I could either help him out or I could leave because I was being selfish and there was no place for selfishness in this house. I thought that was very rich coming from them, the people who had been the most selfish and had never bothered to ever think about me their entire lives. My mother told me that I could either share the funds with them or I could get out of their house because anyway, I was an adult now and they were not obligated to take care of me or let me live with them. And since I was so grown up that I could make decisions for myself,

I could make the choice about whether I wanted to help my parents or not. And the choice would have consequences, just like in the real world. They thought that they were being completely fair, but they did not anticipate what I would do next. I don't know why, but they had actually got it into their head that I would not be able to survive without them. I don't understand why they would think such a thing events so far. I'd been doing just fine without any of their help. They only ever did the bad minimum for me and I was used to not. expecting anything from them. So even now, when they told me that I had to leave if I did not

help them, I made it clear to myself that after this, I could no longer live with them because this was just insulting. I did not say anything to them to their face, but I told them that I would think about it and let them know the next day. But that next day never came because I ran away from home that night and started living with my best friend. I had already explained the situation to Olivia and her parents after my parents had spoken to me and given me an ultimate to mate them. They were very understanding about it. They told me that I could live with them for as long as I needed to, and they would be glad to have me. So that was all sorted and I did not want to engage with my parents or even talk to them because I knew that if I told them that I was leaving, there would be

another whole thing about it and I did not need that. So I just left without a word because I don't think I needed to explain anything to them. I did not owe it to them to say anything when I was leaving because they had done nothing to deserve an explanation. And yet, when they found out that I had left, they actually had the audacity to be mad at me. I don't know why, but they were upset that I had chosen to leave, even though it was they who had said that I would have to leave and they would make me if I did not share my wealth with them. The next day, they called me a thousand times, and only in the evening did I answer their call. When they asked me about where I was, they did not even sound worried. They did not seem to care about the fact that their only daughter had left the house in the middle of the night and had not responded to them all day.

The only questions that they asked me had to do with the funds and what I was going to do with them. It was just so disappointing but honestly, I was used to this now. So I told them that I had made up my mind and I was not going to share the money with them. I was not that charitable and honestly, they did not need my charity. So it was fair. I told them that I had already mentioned that I was not interested in giving them handouts because they had always made it very clear to me that I was not their priority in right now, they were not mine either. Now that my grandparents were gone, I had to look out for myself

and that's what I was going to do. I'm pretty sure that the only reason they had even left me this sort of money was so that I would be able to take care of myself after they were gone. Because even they were aware of the kind of parents that I had. And I was not going to help them, that was my final decision. And since then, they have been losing their minds about it because they think that I am being exceptionally greedy and are talking crap about me to everybody. All of my relatives and my parents' friends

have been reaching out to me to tell me that I am being really greedy and that they did not expect something like this from me. It is really annoying, but it's also really making me think if I'm actually being greedy or not. Of course, Olivia and her parents don't think so, but I think I need somebody with objective eyes

to comment on this and get me to realize that I'm not crazy and that what I'm doing is justified. So, Ida for not wanting to share my trust fund with my parents who had been absent for most of my life. Update 1, hi, and thank you so much for all the lovely comments. You guys are really sweet for saying such nice things about my grandparents. I'm sure that if they were reading this, they would be really happy. Now coming to the point, I decided to really hit back at everybody who had been reaching out to me just to tell me that I was wrong. I don't even know why I was taking these people seriously because they don't know me, they only know my parents and their side of it. And the worst part is that they

are not even interested in getting to know me or my side of the story. They just made up their mind from whatever my parents told them. Which, of course, they did because when it comes to a fight between parents and a child, most people want to believe that the parents are right. But I highly doubt that this is the case here. And I'm kind of certain that some people only got involved because they wanted a taste of the drama that's going on. They don't care about me or my parents, they just want an opportunity to let me hear it so they can vent out their own frustrations. And I was not going to deliver this anymore because whatever is going on that's between me and my parents and they have no right to comment on it. I know that my parents put them up to it

and maybe they are okay with it, but I am not. So if they can dish it out, they should be able to it as well. So I made a post, saying that anybody who is supporting my parents should actually be the ones to invest in their business since they want to be so supportive. And I think that will do them a lot more good than bullying me into sharing my trust fund with them. I also put out a public message to my parents, saying that their strategy to make me feel bad really wasn't working because all it did was make me even more determined to not help them out because they were manipulative, selfish, and could not think about anything beyond themselves. I was unlucky enough to have them as my parents, but I was not stupid enough to keep in touch with them after what they had said.

They were the ones who had given me the choice to either share the trust fund with them or leave, and I had chosen to leave. I think that just makes me independent. If anybody is greedy in this situation, that's them. Not me. So that was that and after that, I decided to turn off my phone because I was not interested in anything that anybody had to say beyond that point. I had said whatever I wanted to say and I had even tagged the people who had messaged me earlier to let them know what I thought. And I'm sure that they were going to pass on the message to my parents as well, so I was fine with everything. Now, I have to focus on finding a job and an apartment for myself because as much as I love my best friend and her parents, I don't want to be a burden on them and overstay my welcome.

They have told me several times that I can stay with them for as long as I want to, but I think I need to draw the boundary somewhere. I can't go from depending on my grandparents and then to depend on my parents and then now, on Olivia and her parents. I had to do something for myself and now that I had the money from the trust fund, it would be a lot easier. So wish me luck. Update 2, LOL, it's been four days since I made that post online and obviously everybody whom I had attacked has blocked me now. Good for them, I'm sure that they would not have liked it if I took things even further. and obviously, they did it by passing on the message to my parents and letting them know what I had said about them. And my parents are pretty pissed off about it like I care.

I can understand that they are mad at me, but I just don't understand why they feel the need to let me know about it because I think I have made it abundantly clear that I don't care and I never will. But anyway, they sent me a message and told me that they were officially cutting me out of their life and they don't want to hear from me ever again. I just replied saying that they won't have to because I'm not interested in talking to them and block them. All I have to say about that is good riddance. Anyway, the search for the apartment is going well and I have even finalized one. I'm going to be living with a roommate and splitting the rent and I think that will be very responsible of me.

I'm really excited to embark on this new journey and I can't wait to see what the future holds for me. Update three, hi, guys. So I finally moved out of Olivia's house and we were sad to let each other go, but even she was leaving for college in a couple of weeks and I had to settle into my new apartment before the search for a new roommate began. We had a lot to do and it was kind of bittersweet. But anyway, moving on to better news, I got a job. I'm going to be working in the social media marketing department of an advertisement agency and fingers crossed. I'm hoping that it goes well. I have not been in touch with my parents for the last couple of weeks and it's been great. I barely even

think about them because I'm so busy. Life is good and I hope I can make my grandparents feel proud. I hope you enjoy this story. Sibling persuaded our whole clan to forego attending my nuptials in the midst of her separation by falsely claiming that I wrecked her relationship. Presently, my guardians wish to divide custody of my infant with her because she's infertile. So for some backstory, my sister Pam, 30F, had convinced our parents and several of our relatives not to attend my wedding because I was getting married while she was getting divorced and I did not sit right with her. Because the truth itself was not enough to turn people against me, she had resorted to telling lies about me and spreading rumors to convince people to stay away from the wedding.

I, 27F, am in my second trimester of pregnancy right now and my husband and I recently announced it on social media, which is how my parents and Pam found out about it. And they reached out to me to mend things after almost three years of no contact. Their reason? Pam is infertile, and unfortunately, cannot have babies of her own. She has undergone several rounds of IVF so far, but none of them have yielded any results for her. And currently, she wants to keep trying because she doesn't think that adoption or surrogacy is the solution right now. They reached out to me because they feel like because I'm having a baby, it'll be good for me to fix things with my sister.

so she will be able to spend some time with a baby who is indirectly linked to her by blood. And they said that it would be good for me as well because the baby could have two mothers this way and I would also have some help. My parents just wanted to play happy family right now because Pam cannot have a family of her own. It's as simple as that. And I was able to see right through their fake niceness on the phone call so I told him that I was not going to agree to their plan. It was totally deranged of them to expect me to agree to something like this. The fact that they had even thought that I would consider accepting them back into my life and allowing Pam to play mother and child with my future kid was just crazy talk. I told him if they wanted to make things right with me, they should have had the right intentions at least and should have wanted to mend things because I'm their family and they had treated me badly, not because I'm having a baby and they want Pam to have a play thing.

They took offense at that and told me that they were just offering to make things right because they knew that I would need all the help that I could get once I had the baby and Pam was willing to volunteer. for a future niece or nephew so she could spend more time with the baby and it was all perfectly innocent so I had no reason to be so harsh. But I told them that I was the mother and I already had all the help that I needed from my husband and in-laws and if they had found it easy to stay no contact with me so far, I would advise them to do so in the future as well. And here's where I might have been the awe, I told them that there was a reason why Pam could not get pregnant and maybe the reason was that a terrible person like her would never make a good mother. After that phone call, I received a lot of messages from my parents and a couple of relatives

and, of course, from Pam herself. All of them have been telling me that I need to apologize because what I said was a horrible thing to say and I don't need to kick people when they're already down. But the problem is, I still remember whatever happened before my wedding and I really resent Pam for whatever she did. So it's difficult for me to feel sorry about what I said. For context, Pam had already been married for two years when I was getting married. She and her ex-husband had been together for three years before they got married and she had always known that he wanted a child-free lifestyle. It was one of the first things that she had mentioned to our parents when they had been dating

for a year and had actually started discussing their future. I remember being in the room at the time, but as usual, they were pretending that I wasn't there and going on with their conversation without me. That's another thing, Pam and I have never gotten a long right since. our childhood, but she has always been the darling daughter of our parents. We used to fight a lot when we were little, but with time, we just learned to ignore each other. So that's what she was doing while she was telling our parents that he wanted a child-free lifestyle. But she knew for a fact that she wanted kids in the future. Eventually, it was decided that they would discuss this again

when they got married, and hopefully, by then, she would have been able to change his mind. Unfortunately, she hadn't been able to change his mind and when she started pushing him to have kids, they started fighting a lot. Whenever we would have family dinners, she would be very upset and constantly keep talking about how hard it was to stay with him, but I thought it was her fault for marrying a man who was not on the same page with her and had made it very clear to her in the beginning. She was the one who had believed that she would be able to change his mind, but now that she wasn't able to do that, she had no right to blame him. Of course, I didn't say any of that because I knew that it would just lead to more drama. Anyway, after a couple of months of trying to convince him, I heard from my parents that Pam had moved back in with them indefinitely

and had left her husband's house because they had had a huge blow-up fight, and at this point, there was no return from it. At the time, my husband and I had just started paying the deposits for our wedding since we had been engaged for a couple of months. We had been together for almost four years before that and we had honestly only only been waiting to be in recent places in our respective careers before we got married, but we had been ready for marriage for quite some time before that. So when my parents informed me that Pam and her husband were heading for divorce, they also told me that they wanted me to push back my wedding

indefinitely because they did not want me to hurt my sister's feelings by getting married around the same time that she was getting divorced. It was already difficult enough for her because now, she had to put her plans of having a baby on hold as well and she really wanted to be a mother. They wanted me to spare her feelings by not getting married and that was probably the most insensitive and stupid thing that they had ever tried to do at that point. Obviously, I said that I was not going to do any of that, and I was getting married, with or without Pam's support. She and I were never close anyway, so I didn't care how she felt about my wedding. But my parents did not like the idea of me not prioritizing their darling daughter's feelings over my wedding and told me that if I did not postpone it, they would not be attending either. That was really hurtful and shocking for me because I knew that they had a soft corner for Pam,

but I didn't know that they would be ready to do something like this for her. However, I made my peace with that too and I told them that they were free to do whatever they wanted. That should have been the end of it. But Pam decided that she was not happy about me getting married and decided to take it upon herself to make sure that the rest of the family did not attend my wedding either. At first, she was only telling people that it was insensitive of me to be getting married while she was going through something so horrible and trying to gain sympathy. But most people only sympathized with her, they did not actually say that they were going to not

attend my wedding. So she realized that she had to step up her game if she wanted people to actually actively boycott my wedding. And like I said, since the truth was not controversial enough, she decided to start spreading rumors about me. She started telling people that I was the one who had been convincing her husband to leave her because apparently I was jealous of her and I couldn't stand the fact that she was going to become a mother before me. The rumors themselves were quite ridiculous because I had never been friends with her husband. I don't think she would have even married him

if he had been close with me at any point. But I don't know why, for some reason, people started to believe that. She even started telling them that I had been rubbing it in her face all along, how I had manipulated him to leave her and convince him that he had a better life waiting out there for him. Apparently, it was also my fault that he did not want to become a father

because I was the one who had told me that a child-free lifestyle was the way to go in this generation. It was all a bunch of lies. I had hardly ever interacted with my brother-in-law while he had been married to Pam, but I guess she lied with such conviction that people started to believe her. And when I sent out the invitations, many people declined. I already knew why they were declining since a couple of cousins and other family members who had been on my side here had told me what Pam had been saying about me. So I was not surprised to see that nobody had mentioned any reasons. The only family members of mine who had been present at my wedding were a handful of cousins and a few others. Everyone else was either a friend or a coworker, but the attendance of the

bride's side of the family was just sad. I remember being very upset about all of this in the weeks leading up to the wedding and I knew that I could talk to people about the truth and try to tell them. But they had already made up their minds and a couple of them had even blocked me. Besides, it would just be my word against hers, so I didn't even bother. Thankfully, on the day of the wedding at least, I had my husband, my friends, and my in-laws to cheer me up and they made sure that I had so much fun that I hardly even care that so many members of my family had been there. My family were not attending. But even then, just because I had fun on the day of my wedding, it doesn't mean that I have forgiven Pam for what she did

back then. What she did was crazy and cruel and it was very typical of her to make sure that I was not happy just because she wasn't able to get her way about something. That's just how she had been right from our childhood. But most people grow out of their childhood habits, especially when they are in their late 20s, but I guess I can't say the same for her. So I had completely cut her and my parents off after that incident and I started resenting them even more a year later when I ran into Pam's ex-husband for the first time after their divorce. I remember my husband and I had been out for lunch one day and there, we saw Pam's ex-husband having lunch with a couple of his co-workers. It was a bit awkward, and we didn't think that he would greet us.

But he came over to our table that day and congratulated us on our wedding and apologized for not attending, but that was just because of the situation between him and my sister. Since he was making small talk, we were polite to him as well, and my husband ended up joking that he might as well have shown up since my sister ended up not attending. At that point, he started looking very confused and that's how we got to talking about what had happened around the time of the wedding. Apparently, she had kept pushing back the dates of the mediation session so as to delay the whole divorce process and the excuse that she had been using was that she was too busy with my

wedding prep, which is why her ex-husband had looked very confused when he found out that she hadn't even attended. He himself had been quite shocked that she was taking such an interest in my wedding all of a sudden but he didn't want to confront her and outright accuse her of trying to delay the finalization of the divorce because she was scared of leaving him, so he just dealt with it as patiently as he could. After he told us this, we told him what had actually happened around the time of the wedding and why she hadn't attended, and how she had spread all those rumors about me convincing him to leave her and stuff. He was actually shocked that Pam had done any of this and then, we found out the real reason that they had gotten divorced.

It was not just because he did not want kids and she wanted to be a mother, it was much deeper than that. We knew that they had been fighting for months over this topic and her ex-husband told us that after a while, he had started considering her perspective as well and it almost changed his mind. But then, on the day that he decided to talk to her about it, she told him something that made him change his mind about being with her in the first place. Apparently, after he had told her that he was finally ready to consider having a baby, she was overjoyed and then, she joked that even if he hadn't been ready, he would have had to come to terms with it at some point in the near future anyway. When he asked her to elaborate, she told him that she had apparently stopped taking her birth control pills and she had never told him about it.

If they had continued that way, at some point, she might have gotten pregnant and then her plan was to just have him deal with it, which is really just so twisted that I can't even begin to process it. Obviously, after she told him that, he could not stay with her. That's what their last fight had actually been about, but she had lied to us and told us that they had just been fighting about whether they wanted to have kids or not once again. She had tried to make it all sound like a joke, but it didn't take away from the seriousness of what she was actually trying to do, which was essentially just trying to baby trap him so that he would absolutely have to come to terms with the pregnancy whenever it happened. After that conversation with her ex-husband,

both my husband and I got a lot of clarity as to why she had been acting so crazy during the time of the wedding, because she knew that she was getting divorced because of her own fault. Even if she had done the stupid thing with the pills and stuff, she could have just kept her mouth shut and then none of that would have been happening and she would have been having a baby with her husband. But unfortunately, she messed it up all up for herself and then she took it out on me. After learning all of that, my hatred and resentment against her increased even more. I could have reached a out to my parents and my relatives and told everyone about it, but I did not because by then, I was already not speaking to anybody who had chosen not to attend my wedding. And honestly,

at that point, I just wanted to move on so I decided to keep my mouth shut and go on with my life. But anyway, my hatred for her runs deep, and honestly, that's the real reason why I don't really feel sorry about what I said. To be honest, I really do believe that it's a good thing that she has not been able to become a mother so far because I seriously doubt that with her psychot tendencies, she'll be able to do a good job of it. And I also do think that it's quite creepy of her and my parents to try and reach out to me just because I'm pregnant and they want to play happy family with my kids now. It's just not happening and as for my baby having two mothers, I really don't think that's necessary. Even my husband and my in-laws agree,

but the only reason I'm having second thoughts is because of the way that everyone has reacted to this statement that I made, including some of the people that I have actually been on good terms with. So I'd have for saying that the reason my sister hasn't been able to get pregnant yet is because she won't be able to be a good mother. Edith's so for those people who were asking no, Pam has not remarried and neither is she dating anybody at the moment. At least not to my knowledge. I don't know much about her personal life, but from whatever I have gathered from my friends and family, she is completely single and the only thing that she wants right now is to be a mother. As for why she doesn't want to consider adoption or surrogacy, it's anybody's guess.

Personally, I really think it's because she's the kind of person who thinks that unless you have given birth to the baby yourself, it's not really your kid. I mean, she has been trying for almost three years now, including the time that she was trying to get pregnant with her husband. And after her divorce, she had been trying IVF with donors, but nothing has to be. worked for her so far. At this point, most people would start looking at other options because clearly, something is not going right with her. But well, that's not what she wants, and that's fine. However, on the other hand, I do think it's very weird that she and my parents chose to try and reconcile with me after I announced my pregnancy, and that two mother's statement has really

stayed with me. You guys also picked up on the fact that they had specifically mentioned that that this baby of mine would be linked to her by blood. That's partly true. She is my biological sister, so I guess her niece and nephew would be a future blood relation. I just think it's a weird thing to bring up while trying to reconcile with somebody and I don't know. Their behavior just gave off major baby-stealer vibes.

I feel like even if I actually do entertain the idea of forgiving her and allowing her to interact with my baby, she's going to start projecting and acting like the mother herself, and I can't have that happening. Anyway, some of you were also asking why I haven't spoken up about the real reason she and her husband got divorced and why I haven't defended myself in front of the rest of the family yet. I just don't think it's worth it, that's all. After the wedding, I learned who my real friends were and who was actually going to be there for me and the family. I was very upset about it for a while, and I didn't think that I should speak up about what the real reasons were, but I chose not to because I wanted my peace and quiet.

Right now, even a couple of the people that I am on good terms with the family, have told me that what I said to Pam about her not being able to become a mother was kind of insensitive. They're not really harping on about it and demanding that I apologize, but they do think that it was a bit too far. And that's why I'm concerned because these people have always stayed by my side throughout. And if they are also of the opinion that I was a little too harsh, I guess I have cause for concern. Update 1, thank you so much to everybody who commented on my post. I guess most of you guys were of the opinion that I am NTA and I'm really grateful for that. I have decided not to apologize to Pam and my parents and I'm going to continue ignoring them. They are obviously not happy about it and they are playing the victim on social media and in real life by talking rubbish about me to my relatives once again.

But that's really not going to affect me because the people who are talking crap about me too. I already don't speak to them. What's the worst that could happen? They're going to cut me off even more. Right, I'm not really worried about that. As for the people and the family who have been on my side, but did not like what I had said, I chose to speak to them and address whatever I had said

because Pam and my parents are making a huge deal out of this statement. And pretty much the entire family knows about what happened and what I said. I'm not going to interact with anybody who I'm not on good terms with. So I chose to reach out to the people who actually met me. And I told them that whatever I had said, it had been said in the heat of the moment. That, I can't deny, but it still doesn't take away from the fact that whatever Pam had done to me all those years ago while I was getting married, just so that she would be of attention, it was much worse because that was all pre-planned. That did not happen in the heat of the moment.

She has treated me with nothing but cruelty and disrespect throughout these years. and I refused to be apologetic for something that I said, which might even be true. At least me saying these things is not going to affect her in the way that her spreading rumors about me did. Like my family actually refused to attend my wedding because of the things that she said. It's not like my opinion is going to actually hamper her hopes of getting pregnant in the future. So it's not the same thing. And my relatives seem to understand that. So the people who were on my side initially are still on my side.

side and have decided that they're not going to talk about this at all. I'm fine with that, to be honest. I only want my pregnancy journey to be a happy and healthy one and I want Pam and my parents to wrap up the drama as quickly as they can. I would really hate for them to keep dragging this out because then, I'm going to have to bring out some facts and they're not going to like that and I really don't want to be caught up in stuff like this right now, especially when I'm pregnant. Update 2. So it has been two whole week since I last spoke to my parents. on the phone and two weeks since they have been playing the victim and telling everybody in the family about what I said. They have been begging everybody to boycott me, to never speak to me again,

and to encourage even the people in the family who are currently on good terms with me to cut me off. Basically, they want their entire family to ostracize me, but as I said, I was able to manage to sort things out with the people who were on good terms with me so they haven't been able to succeed. Obviously, they did not like that, so they took to posting on social media against me, and while they haven't mentioned me by name, I know that most of their posts are about me. They've been talking about a particular person in the family, who has always tried to ruin people's lives, who has always been jealous of Pam and that's why I made fun of her infertility. While they were posting about these things, I didn't really care because I knew that none of that

was true, but then, recently, they posted that I had been the one to ruin Pam's marriage and that really got to me because once again, they were spreading the same lies that they had around the time of my wedding and this time, I decided to hit back. I spoke to my ex-brother-in-law, we haven't really kept in touch, but we do wish each other on birthdays and holidays, so at least we are on speaking terms. I filled him in on everything that was going on, and I asked him if it would be fine with him for me to post about the situation and he told me to go ahead, so I did. I posted about what Pam had tried to do and the real reason behind their divorce and now, the drama has hit the ceiling. I haven't really gotten involved in it personally, but I have been receiving lots of texts, emails, and phone calls

from everybody in the family, asking me if it's true, telling me to take it down, and some people are even accusing me of spreading and lying about Pam once again, but I haven't responded or been engaging. My parents and Pam have been really quiet, so I know that they have nothing to say, but I'm sure that they'll find their words soon enough. It's just surprising that even after all of this, nobody has bothered to apologize to me from the family, but that's exactly what I'm I expect from people like them. So it's fine, I don't really care. My main goal was to expose Pam for the kind of person that she is and I think that I have succeeded in doing that, so now I'm just going to lay back and watch what happens. Update 3, so it has been a couple of days since my last

post and today, Pam and my parents finally reached out to me and told me that they were ready to apologize to me, only if I would take that post down. Apparently, even though the rest of the family has not apologized to me, they have in fact, reached out to them, and called them out on their behavior. They claim that it's really wrong of them to paint me in a bad light when all along, it was Pam, who was responsible for the divorce and not me. They have been lying to everyone in the family for years now, and it has ruined my relationship with them. It's surprising that people from my family were so quick to jump from the hate on me bandwagon to the hate on Pam Bandwagon. But well, like I said, I don't expect any better from these people who were so quick to believe that I was the one who had been responsible for ruining Pam's marriage.

Of course, now they're going to believe that she was the one who did it herself, but they're still not going to apologize to me. Most of them have stopped texting me and now nobody wants to know if I was telling the truth and nobody expects me to take that post down either. Anyway, I told my parents and Pam that I was not taking that post until I felt like it and now, at this time, point, their apologies meant less than nothing to me. They had reached out to me via email, so I sent that message to them and I blocked them. After that, they did not contact me, but this morning, I decided to take that post down because I did not want to ruin the sanctity of my social media by posting about these irrelevant people. Like I said, I wanted to have a happy and healthy pregnancy journey, and getting revenge on people

who don't even matter to me anymore is not conducive to that kind of thing. And they are the kind of people that they are, I think that's punishment enough for them. My husband and I are happy, I have friends and family that care about me and that's all that I really want. It hardly matters to me what my parents and my sister are up to and after this episode. I'm hoping that they will realize that I really don't want anything to do with them in the future and stay away from me. Anyway, that's about it from my side and I don't think that they're going to reach out to me anytime soon after what has just happened. So I guess this is it. Thank you to everybody who has responded to my updates and supported me and advised me on my posts.

That really means a lot to me. I hope you enjoy this story. Accidentally had an intimate encounter with my sister's spouse, leading to the ruin of her marriage and our relationship. I, a 29-year-old woman, am now facing a complex and challenging predicament that has put a strain on me. Relationship with my sister, 31F. I recently slept with her husband, and now she refuses to speak to me. However, I genuinely believe that I am not solely to blame for the fallout, and I need an impartial judgment on whether I am the asshole in this scenario. Prior to the incident, I noticed some questionable behavior from my brother-in-law, 33m, towards me, feeling concerned about my sister's well-being, I decided to address the issue with her.

However, she dismissed my concerns, leaving me unsure of how to proceed. My sister works as a flight attendant and is gone more than she is at home. My bill recently lost his job and was feeling depressed. During one of her frequent absences from home, she asked me to keep her husband company. She trusted me and didn't believe the warnings that I gave her before about his behavior towards me, but I saw this as an opportunity to support their marriage and help them rebuild their connection. Unfortunately, as we spent more time together, our bond deepened, and we eventually crossed a line that should never have been crossed.

We had both been drinking and he was complaining to me about the troubles in their marriage and how he hasn't been for a while. He was crying and I decided to comfort him. One thing lead to another and we did the unthinkable. I woke up realizing the nature of what I did and immediately realized the nature of what had happened. We both were so intoxicated that we stupidly ended up falling all seep. I awoke to my sister screaming and hitting the both of our own. us screaming. How could you do this to me? Were sisters I trusted you? She wouldn't even give me

a chance to explain and kick me out of the house. Now, my sister refuses to speak to me. She has filed for divorce. Our parents are siding with her saying that I violated every family moral. However, I believe that there are multiple factors at play here, and I am not the only one responsible for the breakdown of their marriage. While I acknowledge my mistake, I also question why my sister failed to address the issues in her relationship and why she left her husband in my care without setting clear boundaries. I do feel a sense of guilt and remorse for my actions, but I also recognize that my sister and her husband had their fair share of problems. It's unfair to place all the blame on me when there were underlying issues that existed long before our involvement. That being said, I understand my sister's anger and hurt.

I am willing to accept responsibility for my actions and make amends. But I also believe that it is crucial for her to acknowledge her role in this situation. Rebuilding trust and repairing our relationship will require open and honest communication from both parties. In sharing my story, I hope for an unbiased judgment and guidance on how to navigate this difficult situation. Ida for sleeping with my sister's husband. Edit screenshots of my last conversation with her before she blocked me on my profile. Update 1. Okay, guys, I get it.

You guys have ripped me apart in the comments and yeah, I admit I messed up. After deeply reflecting on my actions and seeking advice from others, I have come to realize the extent of the hurt and damage I caused to my sister. I genuinely regret my behavior and am now fully aware that I was in the wrong. There's no excuse for what I did and I think I was trying to excuse my actions because the thought of it always too painful. Last night after reading comments, I mustered up the courage to reach out and apologize to my sister. Unfortunately, despite my sincere efforts, she has not only refused to speak to me but has also blocked me from all forms of communication. The fact that my sister has taken such measures is deeply upsetting to me.

I yearn for her forgiveness and genuinely want her back in my life. However, I understand that I cannot force her to reconcile or forgive me on my terms. I have sought advice from friends and family on how to navigate this situation, but it seems like the best course of action for now is to respect her boundaries and give her the space she clearly needs. I have continued to reflect on my actions and have sought therapy to address the underlying issues that led to my hurtful behavior. I found some online and plan on calling soon to get started up to help figure out the route for my behavior. I am committed to personal growth and becoming a better person, regardless of whether or not my sister chooses to reconnect with me in

which I will never give up trying. I have also reached out to mutual friends and family members, hoping they might act as intermediaries or offer support in bridging the gap between us. However, I understand that they too must respect my sister's boundaries and not get involved in our personal dispute. My ex-bill has refused to pick up any of my phone calls through all of this. I heard from my mother that he told her I initiated the entire thing and got him drunk then forced myself onto him which is the furthest thing from the truth. I can't believe he'd threw me under the bus after I was there for him for so long. Yes, I really look like the fool, huh?

The pain of not being able to communicate with my sister is devastating, but I am determined to learn from my mistakes and make amends in any way possible. I will continue to work on myself and strive to become someone who deserves her forgiveness, even if it takes a significant amount of time. To say the past few months has been insane is an understatement. I feel like my entire world has caved in. While I hold on to hope that one day my sister will be willing to reopen the lines of communication, I also acknowledge the possibility that she may never want to speak to me again.

Regardless, I will continue to grow, learn, and reflect on my actions, knowing that healing and reconciliation are processes that cannot be rushed or forced. I hope my sister sees my remorse and my effort to grow. I will update if anything further happens. Comments where Op has replied. U.S. Medical underscore caller underscore 2,678 says, Your logic is their relationship was already failing so your sister should take responsibility. Let me ask you a question using your own logic.

Let's say your car is older and need some work done. If I come up and steal your car GTA style and I total it, would you be at fault for the crash because the car was already failing or would it be me because I'm the one that took it and couldn't control the car and crashed? See how dumb that sounds? If it was failing, then your job was to help your son. sister get through this and guide her towards counseling or a divorce. Instead, you guided your way into his pants. I think it's more to the story and the more to the story is you had feelings for

the bill for a while and this drunk behavior made you act on it. You give off golden child energy in which you've rarely been held accountable. Oh, and if my comment wasn't clear enough, Oda. Oda, oop, I understand what you're saying. It makes sense. Com underscore Froyo underscore This has to be a troll post-rage bait. Oop, how am I baiting? Do you need to see screenshots between my sister and I? I feel bad. Yes.

My point. I shouldn't be completely at fault here. I'm not trying to be a victim. Oop, Lindsay, I'm extremely sorry. I haven't been able to eat, sleep, or function since this has all happened. Regardless of you believing it's been ongoing. It's only happened once. I take full responsibility for my part. I should have distanced from him when he was making advances before I should have pressed it more. I shouldn't

have given in. I was intoxicated. I wouldn't have done it sober. I take responsibility for it. I just feel that responsibility needs to be taken that it was already failing. You should have left him a long time ago or even believe me when I tried to tell you. Oops, sister, are you kidding me? You're always the victim, Kelly, always. You can never take responsibility for your actions. I swear you could hit someone with a car walking on a dom sidewalk and you'd still argue it was their fault too for not moving. You betrayed me. You're right. I stupidly didn't believe you because I was in denial about my marriage, but I never thought that you would do this to me ever. I helped raise you. I was there for you. I was there for you,

whenever you needed me. I forgave you for the upbringing we had with you always being the favorite. You cannot handle the fact that mom and dad are siding with me for once. I never want to see you again. You are no longer my sister. O. P., I am sorry. I never meant to hurt you. I am not trying to play the victim at all. I take responsibility. But why am I getting the most heat here? He's just as at fault. All I am saying is that you should have left him or been actively trying to fix the relationship or it wouldn't have gotten this far. But that still does not excuse my behavior. I am the worst.

I just don't understand why I get the most heat. Oops, sister, because you are my sister. Men come and go. I am not going back and forth. Have a good life being the that you are. Final update. Why you guys are ruthless. I fully see that I was in the wrong and my behavior is inexcusable.

I do not deserve to have her as a sister and I am literally a piece of crap. There's not a single insult you guys can give me, that I haven't given myself. Surprisingly, my sister unblocked me, expressing her desire for closure and personal healing. It seems that she has reached a point where she needs to address the past in order to move forward, but she has made it clear that she doesn't wish to continue our relationship. We had an open and honest discussion about the pain and hurt that had accumulated over time. It was an emotional and challenging conversation, but one that allowed us to express our feelings and seek some form of closure. During our conversation, my sister made it clear that she has made the difficult decision to no longer have a relationship with me.

She explained that she needs to focus on her own healing and well-being, and believes that maintaining a relationship with me would have. hinder that process. It was a heartbreaking realization for me to accept, but I understand and respect her choice. In our conversation, I took the opportunity to sincerely apologize for any pain I have caused her. I acknowledged my past mistakes and expressed deep regret for my actions. While I had hoped for a different outcome, I understand that my sister's healing journey is her own to navigate, and it may not involve me. Moving forward, I will continue to reflect on the lessons learned from this experience. I have come to understand the impact of my actions and the importance of personal growth and self-reflection. It is crucial for me to learn from this and strive to

become a better person, even if it means accepting that my sister wants no further relationship with me. While it is painful to accept the loss of a close bond, I will honor my sister's wishes and give her the space she needs to heal and move forward. I will continue to work on myself, seeking personal growth and understanding, and ensuring that I do not repeat the mistakes of the past. This experience has taught me the importance of empathy, forgiveness, and respecting the boundaries of others. I am grateful for the opportunity to have had this conversation with my sister, as it has allowed me to gain a deeper understanding of the consequences of my actions and the importance of growth and healing and relationships. This will likely be my last update as there's

nothing more to say. I lost my sister and the respect of the people closest to me. But through all of that she is the victim, not me. I deserve this. Now on to the next story. Story 2. Discovered that my fiancé of eight years cheated on me with escorts. I, 30F, and my fiancé, 30M. I can't believe I even had to write that sentence out. We have been together eight years, engaged for six months. We have had problems connecting lately due to a host of underlying issues, his drug and alcohol problems and I dealt with seasonal effective disorder over the winter. A week ago we went on a trip to get away and rekindle our love blah, blah, blah, blah, and I thought we were getting on the right track. However, since we got back, both nights he stayed out

past 3 a.m., on a work night, and I've had my suspicions that he started doing coke again, which he promised me he wouldn't. So I snooped, I knew. I knew. know, his computer I messages because they sync up with his phone messages. And yes, he was texting with his dealer and sending picks of him doing coke to his friend Greg. But then I noticed the text to Greg were weird, like hard emojis and I miss you so I kept scrolling and there were all these explicit texts and him telling this girl he loves her. Obviously Greg was a fake name and how much he despises me. And honestly all this shocking stuff, I still believe I'm in some kind of nightmare.

He's been sending her thousands of dollars, and based off their conversations, she's not the only escort he's been sleeping with and he hasn't been using protection. The kicker is I've been helping him pay rent, and sending him money here and there because of cash flow issues with his business. And he has cash flow issues because of the prostitutes. I don't know why I'm posting this here, maybe because I'm too embarrassed to confide in anyone I know. Maybe hoping to hear how other people have gotten through similar situations.

He's going out of town next week for work, AKA, to meet up with this escort, and I'm planning on just moving out without saying anything. I also plan on telling his dad what's going on since it's his father's business and he's taking company money to pay for sex. I also think I should tell his dad about the drug abuse because he's going to kill himself with the path he's on. Coke, Adderall, Xanax, booze, any other substances in the vicinity. I actually hate him to my core right now, but don't actually want him to do.

dead. Sorry for the stream of thought wall of text, it's just 3 a.m. and I can't sleep and I feel so blindsided and hoping if I ever fall asleep I'll wake up and this never happened. Comments were Opez replied. Big, Greg 72.88, damn, that's pretty lowdown. You obviously know what needs to be done. Take a STD test to make sure you're clean and get rid of this guy. Eight years and he's sleeping with prostitutes and doing coke. He clearly doesn't care about his life don't let him ruin yours as well. Oop, yep, getting tested is number one on my list to do. And thank you, I can't believe I wasted eight years for this to be the end.

I can't have him ruin my life any longer. Big Greg 72.88 I hear you on the time wasting. Look at it as a lesson on what not to tolerate from now on. Oop, true, definitely changing my ways moving forward, and at least we never went through with a wedding. Thank you, COVID. Update 1, February 11th, 2024. This is an update to a post I made almost three years ago.

Oh, wow, I had completely forgotten about this throwaway account I made and just stumbled back on it. As someone who hates when people don't provide updates, because I'm nosy, sorry I never provided one. Also rereading my prior post it sounds so fake I'm starting to realize half the crazy posts I think on Reddit are fake actually are probably real, LOL. Well. Anyways on to the updates nobody asked for, and honestly as it's been almost three years at this point it feels like a lifetime ago and I can't believe that was my life, so sorry if details are a little glossed over. For starters, in hindsight, finding out about the cheating was the best thing that ever happened to me. I have weird anxious thoughts about the alternative timeline me who never discovered any of this and stayed in that relationship. After I found out,

the next day I went and got STD testing, all clear, and the nurse was actually the first person I told about what happened. I immediately started the process of moving out, emailed landlords separately to let them know we would not be renewing, luckily we only had like two months left. Since he was leaving in a couple days to go out of town for work, I decided to just suck it up and play it cool till he left. Once he left I packed up all my stuff, hired a moving company to keep my things in storage until I figured out where I wanted to live, and booked a flight out to California to stay at a hotel on a beach with my dog, and I have family out there. I'm actually pretty close with my family, but I did this all on my own because I just wanted to process things on my own, and wanted to ugly cry in peace. The day my ex was supposed to return to our apartment, I did end up contacting his parents to let them know what was up so they could meet him there, mainly because I was afraid he would do something drastic once he saw I was gone.

I ended up staying in California for a couple of months with my sister, until I decided to move back to my city midsummer. I didn't love living out of a suitcase and wanted to make a new place for myself. After initially staying no contact, me and my ex did start texting again, was not healthy, and probably due to some level of codependency. He got into therapy and went sober, although he refused to go to AA or anything. the whole time he thought we would eventually get back together but I was adamant that we would never, although thought we could be friends, L.O.L. Eventually we had to stop talking because he got pissed that

everything he was doing wasn't making me want to get back together with him, and occasionally he would blame me for why he cheating in the first place, classic. Oh, and he started drinking again. T.W. for the next paragraph. The last straw was that fall. When he texted me he had drank a bottle of vodka, plus a full bottle of Xanax, and he'd see me in the next life. He ended up getting to the hospital on time, and after having his stomach pumped was fine, but this was a very traumatic event for me. After everything was handled, I blocked his number, probably should have happened from the start, but I'd codependency shit.

That saga more or less ended back in November 2021, so flash forward over two years later and some present-day updates. I'm a completely different person, to where my family is shocked. I hadn't realized how much that relationship was affecting me negatively. I used to truly be a glass half empty person to the core, and now I'm so easy going, happy, glass half full type of gal. And I lost like 40 pounds, not that losing weight is always a good thing, but in my case it was. I'm 33 now, and to all the ladies out there afraid of starting over in their 30s don't despair.

I have been dating my amazing boyfriend for two years now who is actually perfect for me. My ex and I were opposites, he was a chaotic wild card, grumpy, and really not a kind or considerate person, really embarrassed why I was dating a person like this. My current boyfriend is so chill, has such a calming presence, and is the kindest and most thoughtful person I've met. We have not had a single fight in the two years we've been together and are just very respectful of each other, something that at the core my last relationship lacked. My ex seems to be doing fine, hasn't changed much from what I hear through the grapevine, we don't really talk, but I wish him the best. Comments where Op has replied. Neanderbeast congratulations for getting free from him.

Your ex will never change, it doesn't even sound like he wants to change. Oop, thanks. I think at the end of the day as they say, people really don't change. Even myself, while I seem like a different person, I think I am the same at the just a happy version now that I'm not weighted down by all the stress and negativity of my prior relationship. But trap a bearclaw congrats on your new life. Can you tell us about how you met your current partner? Reddit says your last post was two years ago so it's reading like you basically jumped into this relationship immediately after splitting with your ex. Which obviously

is whatever because it's worked out for you. But like you said, we know Z-L-O-L-L-O-P the Reddit date is actually a little confusing. My last post was actually March 17th, 2021, worst St. Patrick's Day ever, L.O.L. So it should probably say three years once we get to that date. I first started dating again like six months later just to put myself out there. I had never done any of the online slash app dating as I had been with my ex since we met in college. I definitely was probably not emotionally ready when I started dating, but I also wasn't looking for anything serious. I ended up meeting my now boyfriend on Bumble a little while after that. I don't think either of us were looking for something serious. He was under the impression he was

moving for work. He ended up not moving, and I had just gotten out of this crazy long-term relationship. Because of that, we took things semi-slow at first, and then ended up becoming exclusive slash official February 2022. I hope you enjoy this story. My sibling spouse, 29F, is attempting to influence my spouse, 29M, to be unsupportive of me, 28F. My partner and I just eloped, opting out of a grand wedding we had been preparing for. Not for us and eloped, my family was fine off the bat, I have a great relationship with them and they understood where I was coming from, complete acceptance. My so's family was less accepting, especially his mother and twin sister.

For years it was just the three of them before his mother remarried and had a few more children. but because of this his sister and mother are still very dependent on him. They were hurt because they were looking forward to everything that comes with a wedding, the weekend away, pretty dresses, us paying for them to stay in a nice hotel, fancy food slash free drinks, not necessarily because we were getting married, hopefully that gives everyone a small idea to how selfish and entitled they are. This all occurred in the beginning of July, we decided that after our quick elopement that we would extend our already planned European vacation from one week to two weeks,

from July 25th until August 9th. Initially we were going to board our pug and have a neighbor keep an eye on our condo, but being gone that long we thought the best idea would be to have someone stay there, enter Sill, so suggested that she house it for us, she would be cheaper than any other option. We could trust her, and she loves our dog, seemed to be the perfect solution. Shortly before our trip so informed me that Sill was thinking of moving to our city from hers, Springfield to Chicago, and would be looking for a job while staying in our place, hoping to interview while she was up here, not a problem.

She has been really inconsistent with work and maybe a change of scenery from living with her mom is what she needs. It was never discussed that she would be staying longer than the two weeks or would need to. The day that we leave she shows up on the Amtrak, with three large suitcases, now I was already frazzled so, didn't think anything more than wow and I thought I was an overpacker, but in hindsight that should have been my first red flag. but we leave and have a fantastic vacation. We check in a few times and everything is just great at home. We get home and everything is clean, well taken care of,

and my pug is still a fat, lazy lump of fur, but I love him so, so she did a great job and is deserving of the money. We got home late on the ninth so didn't see her until the 10th. I had the day off, but she never asked for a ride to Union Station or any indication that she was returning home. Figured that she must have arranged it with so, I go to bed early without asking so what is going on, go to work as normal on Tuesday assuming she has left, and come home on Tuesday to her sitting on my couch, eating something

and watching TV, what, I call so. He says that she needs to stay for a few weeks. She told him that she has a job lead and that she has another interview next week. If she doesn't get the job then she will go back to Springfield but would like to continue the job search from our place. I am not happy that he gave her permission to live here without speaking to me but he is blind when it comes to his sister and mother. So this is something we need to continue to work on. I agree to a week extra as long as she focuses on job search. Fast forward to last weekend, August 15th, Sill has completely taken over my condo in this short time. She monopolizes my living room, eats all of our food then complains when there is no food left. Tells me that she doesn't

want any guests using her bathroom, aka the guest bathroom, when they are over, has brought over some guy to have sex with and has very loud sex with him while So and I are trying to have dinner. And just makes catty comments in general towards my husband about how I seem to run the household and tell stories about how he was always a sissy growing up. I decide I can't put up with it for any longer and talk to So about it. He agrees but acknowledges that with his mother slash sister he has no backbone and he knows that he will cave. So I talk to her, I tell her that while she is a part of our family, we feel that she has taken advantage of us at this point and I need to know what her plans to leave are because this is no longer working for me and so. She tells me that So

told her that she could stay as long as she needs and that she wasn't planning on going back to Springfield at this point as her relationship with her mother is codependent and dangerous. She then insinuates that if I send her back that So will turn against me, I tell her that she has a week. I know so and her threats will not work and I can promise her that she does not want to make him pick between us because he will see what she is really trying to do, so that didn't go well at all, things quieted down and she had her interview on Monday. She has been ignoring me for the past few days but So says that it went well and she is anticipating getting the job. He said that she spoke of staying with us, but he held strong, saying that unless

there was something crazy that happened she would have to go. If she had to start the job ASAP, then we could possibly help her with finding a place. We buy her an Amtrak ticket for Saturday morning, well, wouldn't you guess it? Something crazy happens on Friday just before she has to leave. I get a text from my so, we need to talk when you get home, I am worried you relapsed, some context. I am in recovery for kleptomania since I was a child I stole just to steal. Not because I needed something, or had no money, but just because I have not stolen since before so and I started dating, so about three years, and have done extensive therapy throughout the years to deal with this, I have been very candid about this with everyone, including Mill and Sil.

Mill called so on Friday morning telling him that Sil called her in tears on Thursday night. She noticed that some of her clothes had gone missing and that one of her rings was gone as well. She took it upon herself to search my room, finding the ring on my dresser and searching through my closet where she found the clothing. She told him that they understand that my job is stressful and that having Sil staying with us added some stress so they weren't upset and wouldn't take any further action but that they were truly concerned. Sil found several pieces of clothing that had tags on it still, buried in my closet by her clothes.

They believe that I have started shoplifting again in addition to stealing from Sil. I did not relapse. I did not buy those clothes and I believe that either they were clothes she purchased and it was just the perfect circumstance or that she purchased them to set me up. I come home to an intervention of sorts. Sil and So's sitting in my living room with her clothes, rings, and the stolen clothes all laid out. She has him completely believing this, my soul looks distraught, he wants to help me and fully believes that I have relapsed, Sil volunteers to stay with us. She is a CADC and feels that some of her skills could be there to help me, so is heartbroken. He feels that he caused this by bringing stress into my life, taking all of the blame off Sill, I am at a loss. The past 36 hours have been a nightmare, whenever she is alone with so she keeps planting

seeds of doubt about my recovering, hinting that I seem to be wearing clothes that are above my pay grade but I don't have any debt. So where is this all coming from? And when we talk, I can see the wheels of doubt turning in his head. Is she stealing again? Is my sister right? I have tried to explain this to so and it seems that now he believes me but he cannot imagine that his sister would try to frame me like this. He knows his mother and sister have issues but to him they would never try to hurt him, especially by attacking me. To me it is obvious that Sill and Mill have always been able to manipulate so to do whatever they wanted, and had I not been in the picture Sill would have moved in without issue, since I wasn't going along with her plan, she had to do something to disrupt it.

I don't know how to handle this with her, or with my Mill. I know that so and I can recover from this, but I am worried that it will be at the cost of his relationship with his sister and mother, I'm sorry my questions asking for advice were not clear. How do I broach this with my husband in the log run? Based on their past behavior, especially the sister, I am nervous this is going to become a long-term problem between us, so how do I communicate to him, you pick me or I walk? And how do I mitigate this now, getting her out? Do I bother trying to clear my name with a stealing? I don't want to get overly defensive. Update, my sister-in-law, 29F, is trying to turn my husband, 29M, against me, 28F. Thanks to all who provided advice and answers to my questions. After reading everything,

I gave so an ultimatum, either Sill left that night or I did and would leave him, I am not going to be put after his manipulative sister and mother in the pecking order, so it was her or me at this point. He agreed she would go, but we both knew it would not be pretty. We decided to all to pay for a hotel and Amtrak ticket if she refused at first, hoping this could be a bargaining tool to get her to agree. I show so the previous thread and he initially said nothing but went directly to our guest room and packed everything of hers up quickly. He then apologized for everything. I told him that we both know this is more than his sister trying to claim residency in our condo and we have to resolve this or it will lead at our marriage. He agreed to go to therapy with me

and if need be, go to therapy on his own. He doesn't want to let this destroy our marriage. We had a really frank discussion about my recovery. I explained to him that if I was stealing again it would be obvious as, we would have random things around the house that we didn't have before, I wouldn't have been able to restrain myself to a few shirts if I relapsed. He was really supportive and apologetic. He trusted his sister due to her experience with addictions but seemed to understand that this was just manipulation on her part. She ended up showing up later Sunday, letting herself into the condo like it was just a normal day. It took her all of a minute to see her bags, so pushed her bags out in the hall and when she tried to get them.

He shut them both out there. I left them alone because he needed to do this on his own. Without me, I heard her crying and I know he offered to take her to a hotel and pay for her train. She told him to fuck off. After a little bit she started throwing a fit in the hall and was sobbing loud enough that the whole floor could probably hear. I could make her out saying that he was abandoning her in her time of need and that the bitch

has to stop controlling you, I'm your family. It took every ounce of restraint for me to not go and slap a bitch, but that's so reminded me that she is trying to agitate me. Eventually my neighbor couldn't take any more and texted me that he called the good old Chicago PD to get her to shut up. Cops came a little later. They spoke to her first because she was currently camped out in the hall. She told them that she wanted me arrested for kicking her out of her home. I had a feeling she would pull this. And for stealing from her, she told them I was trying to steal her purse. It was in the kitchen where she dropped it prior to so pushing her out, a ring, and a few outfits. Plus I was stealing from

stores, I told the nice officer about the whole incident, including her allegations. So back me up that she was setting me up and this was all really family issues, not legal. At this point they told her not only had she attempted to file a false police report but she was disturbing the peace for no reason. She told them she had nowhere to go but after telling the police she lived in Springfield and had come up here to house it. They noped her residency claim, cops told us that because she claimed to have no money, had no car, and her residence is so far that we had two options because we can't just kick her out with nowhere to go. Either we let her stay until she can arrange for a meth at home,

a.k.a. we get her a train ticket tomorrow or we take her home right then and there, but there is only one way that they can guarantee she will be gone tomorrow morning. So when I talked about it, we were concerned letting her stay an additional night would just make this worse and we would be right back where we started. We opted to drive her home. She agreed to this without much issue. I think the cops made her realize that her little plot was over, the beginning of the drive was pretty awful. She cried for the first hour. Laid the guilt on thick. He's caused her so much stress. He doesn't care about her. Can't he see what I'm trying to do? She's only looking out for him. They are twins. Their bond is stronger than

ours. And I don't want kids so how could he want to stay with me? I'll admit that I fed into her a bit with some name calling, delusional, stupid bitch. Insane, but I had reached my breaking point, not my proudest moment. After a while So and I put on an audiobook and just ignored her, which worked, she slept the rest of the time while So and I were both just wired with anxiety. By the time we get to Mill's house it is around 2 a.m. and we drop her off without incident. Mill calls us as we are about 15 minutes away, tell so that I am a cancer on their family and told him that he had to stand up to me and choose his family for once, wholly delusional. He told his mother that he picked me and he is sorry she feels that it has to be one or the other, but she made that choice, not him.

The drive home so poured everything out, apparently his childhood abuse goes so much further than he has shared before, Dill would regularly physically and mentally torment him, but when he would tell his mother she would blame him, he agreed that he thought the distance was enough to deal with everything, but he needs more than that. He also needs to come to terms that his relationship with his mother, sister, half-siblings and stepfather may be over. He was scared to admit how bad it was and I hate that it took his sister behaving like this for it to come out. It's absolutely heartbreaking. We took the day off, slept a lot, watched some Rick and Morty.

Went to a fairly productive therapy session and are eating some awesome pizza. It's hard to sit back and realize what was my relationship kind of crumble this weekend, but I have faith that we can each work on our relationship and ourselves. When we turned So's phone back on there were several voicemails and numerous text messages from both Dill and Mill apologizing for everything, so and I have talked about him going completely zero contact with both Dill and Mill. I think changing our phone numbers is a good place to start, but he is apprehensive. He is worried about emergencies, but I don't want to give them any further opportunity to sabotage

our relationship. This is absolutely the right move, correct? I am thinking of finding him a specialty therapist to assist with this, but I don't know where to start or what questions I should be asking with such family issues. Where should we start with this? Update 2, my sister-in-law, 29F, is trying to turn my husband, 29M, against me, 28F. Hello there, everyone. A bit of an update, it has been two weeks since we removed Dill from our residents and was a doozy have they been, I could actually use some advice going forward since everyone was so great before.

We had a few peaceful days since returning home, got back into our routines, went to therapy and got my SO set up with an individual therapist on his own, we didn't end up changing either of our numbers for other reasons, but agreed that if they couldn't respect our wishes then we would just have to block their numbers entirely. It wasn't an issue until this past weekend. On Friday, So's younger brother, Y.B., who is 16 and living at home, called him. He wanted to give him a heads up that mill and Dill were coming up here to visit some family member.

They decided to bring him with so he could see so, even he knew that this didn't smell right. so freaked out, he realized that they were going to manipulate him into seeing them by using his YB as bait, he was right. I was out of town by this point already for a bachelorette party, leaving my soul alone and not at all prepared to deal with his family and me not being able to get home until Sunday. Y.B. calls on Saturday to let so know that he would like to see him. They have some time before they head home and are in our neighborhood for some reason, so when Y.B. get to hang out for a few hours in our home, they play some video games, eat some takeout, and just have a nice afternoon of brother bonding.

Why be tell so that he doesn't believe what my Mill and Dill have been saying, but that they have done nothing but bash me on their social media pages. He pulled their pages up on his phone and was able to give a screenshot of them to sew. One of them said, Well, that Hoyty which has managed to brainwash my son again. Please pray that Jesus will deliver him from the devil that he lays with. She is nothing short of a cancer on my life and I worry that this will drive me to illness. Pray for us all.

I just can't even with this. She's not even religious but anyway. So kept it together for the rest of their visit, at the end both Mill and Dill attempted to come up to the condo but he was able to keep them downstairs, only speaking to them outside. Dill then dropped a bomb on So, she's been severely depressed and needed him.

She miscarried recently and it has been awful on her. She just needed her twin. To comfort her, he feels immensely guilty. Neither of us had an idea that this happened. I get home early yesterday and I can read the conflict on his face, and we've fought about it, my frustration with Mill and Dill is at its peak, especially after seeing the barrage of Facebook posts. He agrees that those are over the line but that most are for Mill. True but Dill had two that were passive aggressive and clearly aimed towards me,

so it wouldn't be fair to hold his Dill accountable for those. I disagree. She made these choices that got us to this place. She literally started this entire thing. Not us and now she has to deal with the consequences regardless of whatever trauma she may have endured that spurred this on, and, honestly, I don't necessarily believe that she really had a miscarriage. Our fight consisted of name-calling, him calling me insensitive and cold, me calling him naive and manipulated, and bickering. Which was a lot considering we normally only fight over whose house is better from Game of Thrones. We spoke after our fight yesterday and were able to move on from it, but then today we both could feel tension and it was only amplified when he told me he was

texting Dill to check on her. I feel like we have regressed and now I am back behind Dill in the pecking order when I feel that I should be first. I deserve to be first, right? So, our slash relationships, how do I handle this? Is it best just to jump into couples therapy? This is something we both think is a good place to go but not necessarily right now. Do I suggest we go no contact until we get a clearer idea? I don't want to feel guilty if his sister really went through that and I take away her support, but at the same point I need to put my marriage first, part of me wants to just confront my dill and tape the conversation because I know her and no she won't be able to not gloat to me. My marriage is my number one priority at the end of the day. How do I convey

that I need it to be? Is two without coming off as selfish? This is where the OP started rant posting on everything from cake to dresses, so I skipped all the parts and am showing only the last two posts that the OP made. Update 3. Hey there, Helen is dead. No, that title isn't a joke. It's not a poor attempt at humor. Effing Helen is dead. She died on Saturday, alone.

From what we can tell, we won't know for some time due to toxicology, but it appears as though she mixed the wrong medication with the wrong amount of Francia and passed in her sleep. It's been weird, D.H. is sad, very sad, which is to be expected but so far is handling it well. S. Phil is handling planning all the arrangements. We are debating if we will attend. Part of me is against it. There are all the stories I have shared with my people here, and even some that I have not shared. About how she has just been this persistent infection on my life, why honor her at all?

But then part of me looks like it, my DH, my Lowe's, and my family of eels and I see some of their pain, that even though she really was effing Helen throughout their entire lives, she still had some rare moments of being mom. Personally, I feel angry. I guess that she got to go peacefully in her sleep. Sure her life was a hot effing mess, but she deserved that after everything she has put everyone through, I didn't want the universe to be done serving her that karma pie

that she's so rightfully deserved. I'll have to figure that out, but I guess my username rings true. A bit today. Ding Dong the Wicked Witch, effing Helen, is dead. I hope afterlife is like the good place except extremely hot so she is constantly sweaty and gross. Sorry, I'm petty. Update 4. Goodbye, Helen. Thank you to all your words of support. Honestly, this has been a very emotional several days. We have decided to attend the services this week. We flew back to D.H's hometown yesterday. I'm taking a short break for myself to

process. Process what? Ding dong. Helen wrote death letters for all of us. They were in her safe. Phil handed them out last night. I've decided to post mine. and write a short response to her. Dear Ding Dong, if you are reading this, I have died, I hope that by this time we have reconciled, and we have both seen the errors of our ways. I never gave you a full shot. I've been going to therapy frequently

and have come to see how much damage I have caused to my relationship with my son by isolating you. You are not a bad person and you seem to be a good partner to my son. I don't always agree with your choices of dress, lifestyle, and personality, but that is why God makes us all unique. we have both made mistakes in our relationship and for any pain I may have caused you by trying to be a good mother to my son. I am sorry. I should have seen you just wanted to make him happy. I hope that this is not the last letter I write to you. I plan to write new ones every two years to update them. I hope I can look fondly back on this in two years and laugh at how silly we were. You and I should be friends. We are both beautiful and good mothers. I am sorry we have been at odds because you did not see eye to eye with me, take care of my son and babies. I'll be watching over you, love, Helen, dear Helen, I am sorry that we could not have a better

relationship for D.H. and our children, I look at the relationship D.H. has with my mother, even now in our time of grief. And wish that I could have had that, someone who could have been my ally, friend, and a second mother, I can honestly say that I tried, for years, I did my best to show you that I wanted to make it work with you, that I wanted to be there for you and have you be there for me, but every step of the way you fought it, you punished me for existing. You hatched plots against me, you embarrassed me on many occasions and you manipulated me until the very end. I can say that I had genuine fear for what you might do to me on a regular basis. No person should live like that. I do not accept your apology. Your passing does not mean you deserve it.

You were evil, cruel and disrespectful to me on a consistent basis. I will not miss you. I will not share stories of you with my children. You do not deserve that. Most of all, I will help D.H. recover he deserves healing and peace after a lifetime of hell go to feng g hell helen with no love ding dong i cried writing that it feels so good i love all of you seriously the almost three years i have been here has been so helpful i'm going to therapy i am going to get through this and i hope to be a wise commenter like so many of you one final one i know you hate heat helen so i hope hell is just as hot Chicago was this weekend X 10,000, Rod in Hell, which. I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse declined to engage in a connection with his biological offspring upon discovering

the circumstances of her conception, but she unexpectedly appeared at his workplace requesting things. My partner, a 42-year-old male, and I, 36F, have a very solid relationship. We have been together for about 13 years, have no children but are very active on my nephews, for M. Mark Life. For some background, my husband has a child, 16 F, Laura with whom only my Mill and to some degree Phil have a relationship with from his nuclear family. The reason being she was conceived when her mom poked holes to the condoms. It was a whole drama about it and my Mill begging my husband to have a relationship with Laura, but he simply couldn't. He even had to get psychiatric help in order to be able to cope with it. The mom admitted she did it so he would stay with her

due to responsibility, but it did not work. He pays child support because the law mandates it but nothing more. I didn't hear about this news from my husband but from my mill and she emphasized that she liked me a lot and hoped I would be a good enough person and procure a relationship between my husband and Laura. I was flabbergasted and asked my now husband about it because my mill made it seem so different than the truth. He explained he was going to tell me before we moved and together, and to be fair he kind of had already gave me little infos here and there. and explained the whole situation and even told me I could go to therapy with him and see the psych info if I wanted but things were not like my Mill said.

His sister confirmed this as well and explained this issue was the reason she was not as close to her parents anymore. Things went oakish for some time and even the wedding went without issues. We all have several boundaries and Mill more or less respects them although she still have constant communication with Laura and her mom. We have several cycles of very LC with her. But things went to overdrive once my sill got pregnant with Mark, Mill started telling everybody it was not her first grandchild and all that cryptic stuff. My husband was so uncomfortable about it. She pushed for Laura to be involved in birthday parties, christening, etc. But we all said no. She also invited both of them to her birthday party a couple times and we simply did not attend. Now the new issue is that Laura has been so sad for not having the bio dad in her life. My husband's son. I'm sorry. My husband's said no and left immediately, I stayed while grabbing our stuff since I had brought food and told her it was not going to happen. According to my Mill Laura just wants to know my husband since he is her real dad and despite being okay with her stepdad it's not the same. She said she will give her our

address and contact info because she is desperate for a connection. I told her I would call the police on all of them. I said my sill will be very upset with her when she hears of this and to not be surprised to get less access to Mark. Mill called my husband. and me a bad person for encouraging his cruelty towards an innocent child. I told her I understand Laura is innocent, but she most likely would not be asking the same if it was a woman who conceived in the same circumstances. Ada? Edit. I thank you all for your opinions even if you say we are monsters or cruel.

I'm trying to keep up, but I think I need to clarify some things. I asked if Ada not because I want to betray my husband, but because I stand by him no matter what. The condom did not break and he was very into safe sex. She assured him she was on the pill but he wanted to be safer by using condoms. Yes, she admitted to poking holes when he asked her if she would consider an abortion and if not if they could co-parent because he really didn't want a relationship anymore. She admitted to it, Mill knows all of this. She is not in jail because Mill begged my husband to not report it and he just wanted it all over.

My sill is like Switzerland now. At the beginning he was up in arms. until my sill asked him if he would feel the same if it happened to her. Mill is on thin ice with Sil since she introduced Mark to Laura on a zoo outing without consulting Sil first. Mill is not allowed alone time with Mark anymore. He has to pay child support until Laura is 18 or done with education in the country we live. He already made sure to make a will leaving her the minimum allowed by law since you can't disinherit children in the country but you can leave them the least amount. Mill is very distraught at this since he's. He's already had me and Mark as main beneficiaries. Husband does not want to meet Laura, give her a letter, etc.

I am not going to make him do that. I do believe my mill is pushing harder since Mark was born because my husband is amazing with him, we even took him on a trip recently and we are very loving towards him. We also spend a bunch on him because we want, we own our place, but it's all in my name for obvious reasons. I don't know if Laura knows, but I would never tell her because it is not my place and despite everything I think it is horrible to learn and worse from someone you don't even know. Update 1. I want to thank everybody that took the time to reply even if it was against us, you gave us

the push we needed to clear the situation. I am sorry this is long. I showed my husband the post and after spending a long time reading the comments he decided enough was enough. Yesterday morning he texted my sill and Mill telling them he would like to meet and have this over with. Mill said we could do it in the afternoon and that Laura was coming too, we all said okay. My sill and Bill met us at the door because they didn't want to go in before us.

It was really tense since the beginning, Laura tried to hug everybody but we asked her to please not. Then she tried to hug my husband and he was slightly less polite and asked her to not touch my Mill was very cheerful somehow and my Phil was just offering everybody drinks and snacks. He was like living in his own reality. We sat down and after what felt like the longest five silent minutes of my life my husband turned to Laura and asked her if she could please leave him alone. Laura responded that he was her dad and she will need his support when she goes to uni since she was planning to move to our city and it was very expensive and hard to find a place. She said she knew he owned his own place and that he clearly has money to spare so she was wondering if he would help her out. My husband said no, that he was already paying child support and will stop as soon as the law allows him to.

She was upset but somehow kept going. She turned to me and said that at the end of the day what is my husbands will go to her since Mill explained the inheritance laws to her and she wanted to be in good terms with me for when we need to decide what to do with the house, etc. I just told her not to worry because the house is on my name only and there is already a will covering it all. Mill knew about the will but not the house situation. Laura was a bit taken aback and looked at my mill like asking for help. She said that even if there is no future money she thought my husband was unfair to her and that she used to think he simply didn't want to be a dad but he is amazing with Mark and we even take him on trips. My sill asked her point blank if she knew how she was conceived and she does.

Laura knows everything and says that while it was not the nicest way her mom wanted her so badly that made it happen. She said Sill should understand because she has her cousin and she would love a relationship with him. My Sill was seething and Bill told Laura he will literally call the cops if she tries to get near Mark. She started crying saying that she wanted her family to love her and be as awesome as everybody is with Mark and that it is not her fault and her mom is not a bad person she just wanted a family and my husband denied them that. My husband said that it was the lying and the deception that costed the relationship not him. that if there was an honest mistake things would have been different. He told her he will never be her dad and she needs therapy. He said that she could get a job instead of expecting him to pay for her life in the long term

and that he is not willing to have contact after today. Mill started begging both her kids not to go and maybe do family therapy. They both said they are going NC with her and Phil is on Mill is blocked everywhere. I guess this is it. NC with Mill from all of us. Sill and husbands seem actually pretty happy with the decision. We had dinner together and the topic was dropped after a couple minutes and we focused on other stuff. I am sorry there is no Disney ending but this is for the best and I still support my husband's mental health above all.

Edit. I think I would like to play a little devil's advocate regarding the money. When Mark was born we started being very active in his life. We have yearly passes to the zoo, get him nice things, pick him up from daycare to twice per week, got him to Disneyland Paris, etc. I believe my Mill was showing her pictures and that is why it came out like this. Or at least it is my assumption of it. Her mom is not poor by any means, but she does have two other kids. Our city is very popular for student life which makes it that much expensive. My husband and I are not interested in having or not children on our own,

we simply are ambivalent about the issue. I know it might have made Mill even more even more even, to have a relationship with Laura. We were giving her pocket money for some time, but we have decided to stop that as well and let her figure things out with her pension alone. I don't think we will have anything else to update in this case other than if Laura or Mill come around Mark, but I highly doubt this will happen. As much as we don't want a relationship with any of them these are a teenager and a pensioner, not criminal masterminds. Update 2. I want to start by saying, Thank you again to the encouraging messages and F to the ones calling us all monsters. We are humans and flawed as every single one of the rest.

I thought the issue was over and dropped, but it seems it is we had some weeks of bliss and chaos afterwards. We are all still recovering from it. Now to what happened to explode our life again and please keep in mind it brings me no joy. My nephew Mark turned five weeks after my last update. After so many messages from my Mill and Phil, my sill decided to live. let them attend but told Mill she was not to bother me or my husband. My Mill didn't approach us once but kept staring at us and we decided to ignore her. The issue was that I kept holding my pumped stomach and my husband kept being goofy about it.

I am not pregnant. I have several intolerances to delicious yummy things that make me bloated but I misbehave and eat sometimes. My Mill does not know about most of them since they are age developed and we used to go yo-yo with Elsie with her so I guess she assumed I was pregnant. A week after Mark's birthday party is when everything went to hell, Laura came to my husband's office and made a scene. She was screaming at him how she couldn't believe he was starting over without taking care of his first child and many other insults and stuff. She was throwing office supplies and crying and making a whole deal so the office manager called the police and an ambulance. She also called me. By the time I arrived my husband was having a panic attack in his

office and totally sure he was fired. I told him to not worry and I was. will sort it. I explained everything to everybody from co-workers, to police, to hymns. Laura was taken in for evaluation and the co-workers took a long lunch so my husband could leave without having the awkward walk out. I took my husband home shaking and as he was panicking and crying he said he felt unsafe. I took him to his psychiatrist and the psychiatrist was able to calm it and we also had a session together days later where he opened up more about what the mom did to him. This has been very expensive but worth it for sure. Laura was not really in trouble since the office manager agreed to let it go for an apology and payment.

The mom, Laura's, was not having it. The moment she saw my husband at the station she went ballistic and my husband couldn't handle it and he had another panic attack. This woman is a fucking doctor but does not care for it. ATG the end she paid the fine and restitution to the office and took Laura home. As a little background, would like to share something I recently discovered about my husband's relationship with Laura's mom, whatever I thought, it was way worse. We'll not go into details, but during therapy it came out she even threatened him once with a knife. It has been really hard to keep it together lately, but explains a lot of my husband's reactions here.

My sill was so done with my mill after it. She told her dad he either divorce her or she is cutting him too. It is still a 50-50 since Sill is literally Phil's favorite person, but he has been married to Mill for like 44 years. My Bill took my husband camping and they had fun and kept him distracted. He has been mainly on sick leave since the incident. He is a manager so he would come one day a week and then get the rest of the week covered so he can recover. This was suggested by his bosses, Hey all feel like they should have protected their employees better. My Sill, husband, Bill, and I have. had a disagreement due to Laura's expenses. I suggested to just get her a block payment and requesting

she should get therapy but all of them say she should get nothing. I said I would be willing to pay for it but after the new revelations on my husband's relationship with the mom my Sill is even more up on arms against helping them more than we should. I do feel bad for Laura, I do. And I know the rest, husband, Sill, Bill, used to a little. Now, there is no way in heaven to make them help her. The last nice thing my husband did was convincing his bosses to not charge Laura and paying for the monitor she broke. Since his leave my husband spends a lot of his afternoons with Mark, my sill and Bill and leading the charge on getting Laura to accept a bulk payment and therapy but don't want her in their life. Mill and Phil and estranged so far and my husband goes to therapy once a week and slowly recovering. And before it starts, yes we know Laura is a victim of her mom but does it give her a right to re-traumatize my husband?

I still stand with my husband and probably will be called the worst of the worst, but some advice was very good the first few times, so that's why I came back. Comments where Op has replied. On husband not pressing charges slash Laura's confusion and angst. My husband said no charges so he could avoid seeing Laura's mom. I never realized how bad it affected him until now and it breaks my hearts for both of them. Comment her, that kid is so unhinged and it's the mom's fault for enabling her behavior. Better to just go no contact with her and that deranged mom. Laura's mom shouldn't be allowed to be near patients if she's like that.

Heck she shouldn't have a doctor's license knowing her behavior. Oop, sadly, because he does not have any physical proper evidence against her anymore, she is okay. His psychiatrist could come and talk if he complained, but it is very hard to get a trial against someone when the laws might not agree. On Laura. We hope she goes to therapy. to therapy, I can understand how being rejected by family members feel. But she also has so many traits of her mom and her grandma encouraged her. I myself am adopted but this is too much for me and my family. My parents are very concerned about the whole thing. Comment her, downvoted. Did it ever

occur to you that Laura probably wouldn't be the emotionally disturbed mess she is now if your husband hadn't treated her like shit her entire childhood? Your husband was free to hate Laura's mom all he wanted, she deserved it, but that kid was innocent when she was born. She was not responsible for what her mother did, yet your husband treated her like some dirt stuck to the bottom of his shoe. She spent her whole life being rejected again and again. Maybe if she'd had a parental figure in her life other than her crazy mom she wouldn't have turned out this way. Boop, did it ever occur to you my husband was raped? Update 3. Hi, this will be the last update on the situation my family has had going. I again, thank you for all your messages, positive or negative.

But just want to mention one last thing and it's as bad and awful some comments where the chats were worse. I have a thick skin but if you are going to say such horrible things have the courage to do it in public. To those helping out and taking the time to have a dialogue, I thank you so much. Since everything happened with Laura at the office my husband decided to request home office for himself and any other person wanting it on his team, this ended with most of the company going into it and a very big bump on their salary since they stopped renting the building. This meant the child support payments had to be recalculated since my husband's bump was significant for several reason. This also made the negotiations about the lump sum I proposed were cut. My husband might have to pay

support until Laura is out of university, but we are okay with that. As of now we have a savings account we both contribute to but with only my name on it. After all the drama at my husband's office I received a message from Laura's stepfather. I have never ever met the man in real life before this, but I knew I had to reply to that message. Long story short, he has been trying to officially adopt Laura for about 10 years but has always been told by her mom or even my mill that my husband refused. He was also told that Laura has some relationship with my husband and even stayed with us sometimes, but we wanted to keep things separated. I honestly don't know if he is gullible or simply was trying to make us feel bad. The conversation ended with him promising to get Laura

and her mom into therapy and that was at the end of July. My filled eyes in September, it was a very sudden stroke and shocked us all. His children organized a lovely funeral and it was the last time we all saw Mill and Laura. Laura stayed most of the time on my Mill's side but eventually approached my husband and Sill. She was respectful and even apologized for the incident at the office. She totally ignored me, but I was good with that. She has not tried to contact my husband or Sill since. We have all officially gone NC with Mills since her stances have not changed at all. The whole family knows the situation, but nobody wants to get anti-middle of it because they don't want to deal with Mills' tantrums. The reason this will be my

last update is I'm about four months pregnant and we are over the moon about it. I know many of you will have awful things to say at the comments but for those supportive know this has actually been great news to my husband and he is overjoyed with it. We are going to focus on our family and continue to heal as a unit, which of course includes Sill, Bill and nephew. My nephew's only question was if the baby was allowed to go to the zoo with him since he wants to show at the monkeys. It was adorable and has been telling all his friends in kindergarten about it. I feel this is going to be a healing experience for all of us. My husband has started opening up more about what happened and why he has reacted to all this

situation this way not only with me or family but with friends as well. They knew parts but not the whole picture. This might enrage many but sharing his story has made him thrive and took a lot of stigma-related guilt he had. I hope Laura and Mill can heal eventually as well, but we need to focus on this new chapter. of our lives and can't get sucked into the drama. I wish you all well. I hope you enjoy this story. The beloved sibling of The Shining Star was ejected by her spouse for infidelity. Consequently, our guardians persuaded me to accommodate her, only for her to subsequently engage in flirtatious

behavior with my spouse. Oh dear, so there's a lot of context here, so I'll start with that first. I, 25, female, have a twin sister, Becky. She and I were close growing up but something just went very wrong when she was a teenager. Becky was an exceptionally bright student, while I was quite average. So in eighth grade, she was offered a scholarship opportunity from a really reputed institution for gifted kids like her, and she wanted to accept. The only problem was that the high school that she was supposed to be attending was way out of town and the commute itself would take up more than an hour every day. We could have let her live on campus, but Becky wasn't fine with it, because she said she didn't like the idea of living on campus.

So after a lot of deliberation, my parents decided that she could live with our aunt, my father's sister. My aunt didn't have any kids of her own and had never married. So my father had been a little wary of sending Becky to live with her since he wasn't sure if she would be able to handle the responsibility. But my aunt herself had volunteered to take Becky in and let her live with her so she could attend the school that she wanted to and wouldn't jeopardize her future. And that's how Becky ended up living with my aunt for high school, while I continued to live with my parents.

She would come back for the holidays and we would all visit her whenever we had the time. For the first couple of months, everything was going fine and she would tell us that she was having the time of her life at her new school since everybody was like-minded and she was finally being challenged. I was really happy for her because I wanted her to succeed. I had never been one of the typically jealous kids. I just wanted everyone to be happy and I guess that still remained the same. So initially when she would tell me about her school and her new friends, would be happy for her. And she wouldn't make a big deal out of it either, she would just mention it casually in conversation. But over time, that started to change and it felt like

she was trying to rub it in my face and make me feel bad about it. For a while, I thought that I was just reading too much into it. But then there were a lot of other negative changes in her behavior as well, which my parents also picked up on gradually. And that made me think that maybe I wasn't reading enough into this and something was going really wrong with Becky. This wasn't instantly noticeable and it took a lot of time for us to actually come to terms with the fact that Becky was becoming much more different and kind of worse as a person. It started off small, like whenever we would visit her,

she wouldn't talk as much as she used to and always seemed to have an attitude. But we brushed it off thinking that she was probably just stressed and tired from school and needed time to herself. My aunt also said the same thing, and we were satisfied with that explanation. But then more time passed, and then she would get snappy and cranky at us for absolutely no reason. My parents were also told that her grades were slipping,

and she was becoming quite troublesome to have in class. That was in her junior year, and that's the point around which my parents really started to get worried. They had been talking about bringing her back home for quite some time, but she was straight up refusing to come back. Because she wanted to be amongst people like her and didn't think that she would ever fit into the high school that I went to, which was quite an insult for me, if I'm being honest. Anyway, the final straw was when my parents were contacted in the middle of the night by my aunt and she claimed that Becky had stolen a bunch of cash and disappeared. There was a police search and she was found just half an hour after the phone call, trying to purchase drinks even though she was underage.

She was let off with a warning but my parents decided that they had enough and it was time to bring. her home. Becky was very unhappy about it and made sure that she put up a really good fight and was even more rebellious than she had been before. She protested a lot but my parents had enough and they forced her to come back with us and start attending the same high school that I used to go to. They also pushed her into therapy because clearly, something had gone wrong while she had been living with my aunt. At first, we had honestly assumed that she hadn't been able to compete with the kids at her school and had finally snapped and broken down. Because when she came back, she was really difficult to deal with. She refused to cooperate with anyone, be it our parents

or even the teachers at our school. She would be nasty to our classmates and would constantly skip class. And even though I couldn't prove it to my parents, I had seen her smoking a little distance away from the school building several times. She had turned into the complete opposite of what she used to be and it had been a slow but drastic change. So of course my parents thought that therapy would be the best way to go forward so we could at least get to the bottom of what really had gone wrong while she was living with my aunt. We had expected the problem to be the school or bullying but unfortunately, it turned out

to be my aunt herself. So apparently, my aunt was what one could refer to as a helicopter parent. While in therapy, Becky was able to open up and she had claimed that our aunt was really overbearing and simply too controlling. She would pretend to be normal whenever we came around to visit her, but the second that we left, she would turn back into her usual self and try to control every single aspect of her life. She said that she was forced to study every single SEC and that she was at home because everything else was apparently just a waste of time. She was not allowed to go out with her friends or do anything apart from studying while she was at home. Even when she

would have lunch or dinner, my aunt insisted on playing something educational, instead of letting her watch something fun. It was really frustrating for her so she started to act out in other ways. But she wasn't willing to go back to us either because that would mean giving up on the opportunity of a lifetime. And she didn't want to go to a normal public school because that would mean demeaning her own capabilities. Our aunt had told her several times that apparently, our grandparents had never recognized her talent or intellect even though she had also been a gifted child. And because her parents had never recognized that she was special and different, they never treated her differently either and she ended up with a boring job that didn't even pay enough.

She claimed that she could have been doing so much better if her parents had actually bothered to put in the time and effort to do something about how intelligent she was and invested in her. She had drilled the fear of failure into Becky and made her very paranoid, which is why she had refused to come back home with us the first time around. She believed that if she gave up on this school, it would spell nothing but failure for her in the future. And so she tried to keep up, but the pressure was just getting to her so she started thinking about drinking and sneaking off to go out with her friends to let off some steam. But she got caught in the process and now she was back here with us. She said that she regretted everything because she had let go of a brilliant

opportunity to actually make something of herself and now, she knew that she was doomed to failure. So she didn't even see the point of trying to do better anymore and had completely given up on herself. It was clear to us after that, that our aunt had really done a number on her and how. But the worst part was when a couple of years passed with minimal improvement in her behavior and Becky was then diagnosed with narcissistic personality disorder. I couldn't say that I was surprised, but it was heartbreaking to know that our aunt had actually led to her developing such a serious disorder that was going to affect her for the rest of her life. Our parents were obviously devastated because they blamed themselves for even allowing our aunt to take over and letting Becky stay with her.

However, I didn't think it was completely their fault because they had noticed all the signs and tried to get Becky back home but she was the one who had refused. And also our aunt pretended to be really normal and was good at it whenever we were around, so there was no way that we could have found out unless Becky herself told us about it. They even filed a lawsuit against her to try and get her to pay us for the damage that she had caused. and actually won. All that money went into Becky's treatment because she needed intensive therapy for several years. She managed to graduate from high school with great difficulty but couldn't go to college because she was not in the correct condition and my parents didn't want to risk anything by sending her away again. She refused to attend community college. So she continued to live with our parents until a few years ago. She started dating this guy called Toby who moved

next door by himself after our old neighbors sold their house and moved away. He knew everything about her because our parents felt like it was their duty to tell him when they noticed that Becky was growing closer to him and often found her making excuses to speak to him. He was actually a really kind and compassionate person who genuinely seemed to like her. He didn't even care about her diagnosis and reassured my parents that he really liked her and wanted to go out with her in spite of everything that he had been told. My parents weren't exactly on board with it, but Becky convinced them to let her move in with him after they had been dating for a couple of months. It certainly helped that he lived next door and my parents could always just pop in to make sure

that she was doing all right. So they agreed after a while because it was getting really difficult to justify keeping a full-grown adult woman under their constant supervision. Becky ended up moving in with Toby and my parents continued to try and make sure she wasn't doing anything to jeopardize her future and her relationship. They had also found her a job in a friend's startup company as a receptionist around the same time because she was apparently getting sick of being stuck at home. They found her the receptionist job so that it could be something low pressure for her to start with and she could eventually work her way up. And everything was going great for her. After almost a year of living together, they decided to get married and since they were already

living together, my parents agreed because they thought that this would do a lot of good for her. She even quit her job to be a full-time stay-at-home wife. and honestly speaking being with Toby had actually brought about a lot of positive changes in her life and she was even behaving better with all of us. Instead of constantly treating us like the enemy and acting like she could do so much better if we didn't exist to bring her down. So they thought that it was a good idea and she got married two years ago. I only just got married last year to my boyfriend whom I've been with for almost seven years. We met in our first year of college and have been inseparable since then.

My husband Jack has always known about Becky, ever since I brought him home to meet my family for the first time and Becky started flirting with him like nobody's business. I told him about Becky's diagnosis and said that she might act a little strange but I didn't expect her to start flirting with him right in front of me. It was really inappropriate and I had to ask her to stop multiple times before my mother finally snapped at her and told her to go back to her room. It was really awkward afterward and we had to explain to him that this was just how she was and there was no telling what she might say or do because she literally had no filter.

She would oftentimes say things to irk us on purpose and trying to flirt with my boyfriend would definitely get it done. But that was their first interaction and after that, Jack would just ignore her, and she got bored after the first few attempts when she tried to flirt with him but it wasn't reciprocated and started ignoring him back. So they never really got along and neither did I think it was necessary for them to do so either and left the situation alone. But she had been invited to my wedding as I had been invited to her since my parents wanted us to at least pretend to be a happy family even if we weren't one. She was totally smitten by Toby and once they were together, she had started being nice to everybody so I didn't think that there was any harm in finally being a

family again. We started off well with monthly family dinners and were really trying our best to mend our relationships and be a little less dysfunctional. And it was really working because we had made a lot of progress in the past couple of years and I guess one could actually refer to us as a happy family now. But I guess it was too good to be true because we recently found out that Becky had been cheating on Toby for the past year or so. We were all really shocked to find out about it because we had always assumed that Toby and Becky were as in love as could be. And yet she went ahead and had an affair with one of his co-workers, no less. It was a huge scandal for the family and Toby filed for divorce as soon as he found out. He'd found out about it by chance because Becky

had left her phone unlocked around him and left the room and unfortunately, that's when her affair partner decided to drop a text. It was almost as if he wasn't even trying to hide it by that point. I guess she got lazy because she had been cheating on him for over a year and getting away with it, which is probably why she slipped up. Either way, there was no talking him into taking her back and I don't exactly blame the guy because who would take her back after what she did. After quite a lengthy divorce process, it was decided that they would sell all their property, and that included the house. So Toby sold the house and split the money between the two of them. Becky lived with our parents for some time after the divorce, but my parents kept telling me to

let her live with me instead because she complained that my parents being around made her feel like a total loser who was still living with her mom and dad after a failed marriage. She could just rent an apartment and live on her own, but apparently, my parents did. didn't want that because they thought that she might hurt herself or do something stupid if she was left to her own devices. My parents were practically begging me to take her in so she could rebrand her life. After a while, I didn't see the point of declining it over and over again, so I ended up agreeing to it and took her in. I honestly felt bad for her because every time I would visit my parents' house after the divorce, she would just be lurking in the shadows

like a ghost of her past self. And it was pretty pathetic to see. I don't think any of my anybody in my place could have continued to ignore it and at the end of the day, she was my sister and I owed my family certain things. Or at least that's what I believed before I took her in, and she decided to stab me anyway. A while after the divorce, I decided to speak to my husband about this. We had quite a few discussions regarding Becky and the living arrangement that my parents had been suggesting and we decided that we were okay with it. Because if it was going to help with self-esteem and make her a better person somehow than I was all for it. So we took her in a couple of days ago and she managed to screw it up in less than a week. She was quite happy to move in with us, and I could tell that my parents had been right, she really did want to live with me instead of them.

It was kind of strange because she and I had grown apart in the years after she went away to live with our aunt. It was nice to see that she was finally reconnecting with me and I even thought that we could really rebuild our relationship again. I was wrong, obviously, and I never should have taken her in. I only did it as a favor to my parents and a little bit to her because we all knew that she was in over her own head and I wanted to do something to fix the family. Call it my savior complex, but I just wanted to be helpful. The day that she moved and was actually pretty nice, we let her stay in the guest room, and she really made herself at home there.

She was chirpy and lively that day and this was the first time that I had seen her this happy ever since the divorce took place. So I, for one, was really happy that I was being of help. However, things started changing as soon as we had spent one day in our house. The very next day she started picking apart stupid things like how I decorated my house and the kind of paint that I used for the walls, it was ridiculous. But I didn't say anything about it because it seemed too petty to make an issue out of. The last straw was when, at dinner, she decided to start flirting with my husband. I'm not even kidding, it was like full on flirting and she didn't even seem to care that I was sitting right there.

She kept asking him weird questions and making googly eyes at him throughout dinner, and I could tell that he was really uncomfortable, as was I. On more than one occasion, she brushed her hand against his on purpose when there was really no need to. I was actually speechless and my husband and I left the dinner table as soon as we could without even bothering to finish our dinner. We went to our room for a bit and immediately decided that she had to go because there was no way that I was letting Becky live under my roof and flirt with my husband. It was just not going to happen and she would just have to go back to living with our parents. If that affected her mental health then tough, but that's not my problem because she's not my daughter. I tried to do something nice for the family by taking in a nutcase like her but obviously, there is no fixing people like this because they're always just going to be ungrateful. I should have known that, but I guess the human part of me really did feel bad for her and wanted

to make her feel better because she is my sister. After we were done with dinner, in our conversation, I called my parents and told them what had happened. I expected them to be just as outraged as I was in demand that I send her back immediately. A third move back to her parents' place would just be devastating for her and she would go back to mopping and sulking all the time. They didn't want that for her and told me that I could either just deal with it or I could let her have this house and move somewhere else. I didn't even know what they meant by let her have this house because that's not how things work. You can't just let people have things that don't belong to them and that applies to both husbands and houses. Anyway, I told my parents that they were being ridiculous and

they had to take her back in. But my parents said that I was overreacting and that it was apparently no big deal because, as long as I trusted my husband, I had nothing to worry about. As for my sister, she was going through a really difficult time and I should just overlook all the strange things that she was going to say or do and just keep her around because as a part of the family, I owe this to them and I have to help out. That's when I snapped at them and told them that I didn't really owe them anything because this was their daughter, not mine and it was their responsibility to take care of her. Earlier, I did think that I owed them something which is why I brought her in. But now that it backfired, I wasn't going to entertain it anymore. It just didn't make sense. My parents and I went back and forth for a couple of minutes after which they told me that I could either get a new home or just put up with my sister because I had already taken her in.

And they were not going to force Becky to relocate once more just because I was insecure. And then they hung up without giving me a chance to reply. My husband and I were really mad because this was insanely entitled and I couldn't believe that they actually thought that this was going to work. We went back out into the living room where Becky was and decided to tell us. her that the way she had behaved was extremely inappropriate, and we were not comfortable with her living with us anymore. Her reaction to that was nothing sort of crazy, and she instantly started screaming at me, accusing me of being jealous of her all my life.

She said that the only reason she had even wanted to move in with us was because she wanted to be closer to my husband and not me. Apparently, she had seen the way he used to look at her whenever we would come over during or even after the divorce, and she knew that he wanted to make a move, but I was the only one who stopped him from doing that. So she had taken it upon herself to move in with us and make it easier for him to confess his feelings. My husband and I were actually dumbstruck when she said that because of the sheer incredulity of it. A few seconds later, my husband told her to get out and never come back and that's when she seemed

really surprised because she hadn't seen this coming. She tried to seem indignant and said that she knew what she had witnessed and he was only trying to cover up his tracks now because he didn't want to mess things up with me. I lost my temper and I screamed at her to get out so she screamed right back and told me that she was leaving anyway because she had no interest in living with us since we were nothing but a bunch of losers anyway. So she packed her things up quickly and left. We didn't know where she went and after that, we just wanted a quiet night so we went to sleep. But unfortunately, my parents have not been able to find her yet since she hasn't been answering any calls and she

definitely didn't go to their place. So we basically have no idea where she is. Long story short, my parents are blaming me for it. They think that my husband and I made this happen, which is really unfair. But I do feel kind of guilty because had we been a little kinder to her then maybe this wouldn't have happened. So I'd have for kicking my narcissistic sister out of my house? Update 1. Okay, so it's been a few days since my post here and I just wanted to tell you guys that we found her. Becky had been crashing at a friend's place who lives a little out of town, and that's why we hadn't been able to trace her. But she is okay, and just as delusional and crazy as ever. When my parents found her, she refused to come back with them because she claimed

that she was too good to be living with her family anymore and wanted a place of her own. She said that she was sick of relying on people, first on Toby and then on my parents. So she wanted a home of her own and guess what? My parents agreed to it. Of course, there has been no apology to me yet or my husband. My parents just put all this in a message and told me that I should be grateful that nothing bad had happened to her. They told me that they would be buying her a new apartment at the earliest so she could save her own money and start afresh now. I don't know why they thought that this was a necessary detail for me to know. But it's great that they told me, so now I know exactly where I stand. Clearly, my happiness is not very important to them.

And at least now I know that. Update 2, it happened, they got her a new apartment. At least this time they didn't text me in person to tell me about it. I found out from a bunch of our friends because she was posting about it relentlessly on social media. And after we kicked her out, she had blocked us everywhere. Probably out of embarrassment because of the crazy incident. Either way, I don't mind it at all. My friend said I don't really know what she is up to because she's just not worth my time.

I tried to be nice to her, but that blew up in my face magnificently. Now I'm done and I don't want to ever have any interaction with her again. She's just not worth my time and energy. My parents and I still haven't spoken and I guess they still think that I'm responsible for Becky going missing for those couple of days, even though nothing really happened to her, and she got her way in the end. She should probably be happy that I kicked her out because that's what got her the new apartment. Either way, my husband and I are doing great and he's my only family as of now.

Update 3, hey, so it's been one month since Becky came over, flirted with my husband, and got herself kicked out of my house promptly. And then like you all know, my parents bought her a new apartment to live in with their money instead of the money from the alimony because they wanted her to be able to save. It's crazy that it's been such a long time since then, and yet nothing seems to have changed with either Becky or my parents. Neither of them has gotten back to me to apologize and I have stopped holding out hope that they will at any point. Some people are just too selfish to think about anybody else apart from themselves, and I should know that Becky actually was a narcissist. She should probably start therapy again, but I'm not going to tell her that

because she's not my family anymore. My husband and I are still going strong and happy and that's all that matters to me. My parents and Becky can take a hike. I hope you enjoy this story. Discovered my partner celebrating in Spain with companions after he vanished two weeks prior to our wedding. However, he declined to return and expressed a desire for more life encounters, so I had to accept his decision. Called to the wedding. I, 24F, was supposed to get married three days back, but I had to cancel everything because Marcus,

my fiancé, 24M, did something super messed up. He and I have been together for the past five years since we were in college, and earlier this year, we got engaged. We were very happy together and I had been super pumped about the wedding up until two weeks back. Things changed all of a sudden because one morning after I woke up, I just found him gone. No note, no text, no explanation. So of course I started panicking and I tried to call him, I tried to text him, but he didn't respond and what's worse was that his phone was switched off for one. entire day. I asked his family about it, but even they had no clue and when I reached out to his friends, they did not respond to me. Initially, I thought that he had gotten cold feet and had made a

run for it, but as time passed, I started to think that maybe something bad had happened, and I was almost going to report him missing but really late at night. I think around four in the morning, I finally found out what had actually happened and why he was missing. He did not even feel the need to inform me about it himself. I found out about it when one of his friends posted a bunch of pictures on Instagram and they were partying at some bar. Lucky for me, they had tagged the bar in their stories and posts, and when I looked up the place online, I realized that it was in Spain. I was furious because he was getting sloshed with his friends while I was worrying like crazy back here, so I instantly texted him and I told him that I had figured out where he was. And I also told him

that if he did not come back on the next flight, the wedding would be off. I also sent him a really long message about how disappointed I was in his behavior because he had literally just ghosted me for one full day and hadn't even had the common courtesy to inform his fiancé before taking off on some vacation with his friends. I was mad and I did not bother to hide it in the messages that I sent him after I saw the post that his friend had made, but even then, he did not respond immediately. I had to wait until the next evening for him to finally call me back and I think that was one of the most disappointing phone calls that I've ever had. Because when he finally did call me back,

instead of apologizing profusely and trying to fix the situation, he made everything much worse and that's why I ended up canceling the wedding. When I picked up the call, I was very cold towards him and he had picked up on that tone. But instead of acknowledging what he had done, he instantly started getting defensive and he told me that his college friends had been planning this for him for a really long time and they had only informed him about it after they had paid for everything. He knew that the two of us had discussed the idea of Bachelor and Bachelorette parties before and he knew that I did not like it, so we hadn't bothered to have these sorts of parties. But a few days before the trip, when his friends contacted him and told him about it, he knew

that he had to go because it would be really rude and inconsiderate of him to refuse after they had made all the arrangements and even paid for it. He had known about it for almost three days before the trip and yet, he hadn't told me about it and that made me even more upset so of course, I started yelling at him on the phone about his behavior. Even then, he did not seem to feel sorry and just kept getting more defensive. He told me that he knew for a fact that if he had discussed it with me, I wouldn't have agreed to it, and that's why he absolutely had to hide it from me and leave. And apparently, I don't know if it's true or not. He had tried to contact me later on in the day after he had landed in Spain, but his phone had been acting up and after that, he forgot because he had been hanging out with his friends.

It was crazy how something as important as informing me about his whereabouts could just slip his mind like that, especially when he was doing something so wrong. For some reason, though, he just couldn't understand that what he had done was not cool and kept defending himself, saying that he had only been with me ever since he turned 18 and he deserved to have some sort of life experiences, whatever that means before he finally settled down with me. I had no idea what he was blabbering about and after a point, I started getting really annoyed, and I told him. told him that I still stand by whatever I had said. I told him that I wanted him back on the next flight and if he did not come back, we would be done and there would be no wedding. And he told me that he was not coming back on the next flight because he and his friends had paid for a two-week vacation and would only be coming back home a few days before the wedding, and he told me that I had to deal with it. Before I could even respond to that, he just disconnected the phone call,

and when I tried to call him back, he did not answer. I was very upset with him, so I kept trying to text him for the next two days until I finally just gave up. Because obviously, partying with his friends was more important to him than his fiancé and even his wedding that we had been planning for the past God knows how many months. I even told his family everything and from what I know, they tried to contact him and convince him to come back as well, but he did not respond to them either. So eventually, I did what I had to do, and I called off the wedding. I did not make any formal announcements. I just reached out to everybody who had been invited and sent them a message saying that the

wedding had been called off and I also made sure to tell them not to speak to Marcus about this and explained why exactly the wedding was being. Cancelled. I spoke to the vendors, took care of the cancellation charges and stuff and I figured that I was going to get the money back from him later but what was more important was teaching him a lesson and I think that's where I might have messed up. Our parents were not happy about what I was doing and they wanted me to at least speak to him, wait for him to come back, and then have a discussion with him, but I was not willing to do that

because I was so angry and upset. Just for the record, we have never had problems like this in our relationship before. Of course, like any other couple, we do fight over petty stuff sometimes but most of the time, they are just insignificant arguments that are easily solvable and we do solve them. That's why we had been together for almost six years and I had never felt that I'm too young to be getting married, or that I'm not sure about him. I thought that he felt the same way, but when he said that he wanted to have some life experiences before he settled down with me, I felt really betrayed and I felt like I might have overreacted.

A couple of days back, he finally returned from his trip and he came straight back home, but I refused to let him in. He came back home around the evening and I didn't even open the door to him, I told him to go away from inside the house. We argued about it for a bit and he told me that I couldn't do this to him because we were supposed to be getting married in a few days. All the arrangements had already been made, so I needed to speak to him and sort this out instead of acting so immature. And that's when I broke the news to him, I actually opened the door because I wanted to see his face and I told him that the wedding had been called off and he had no right to act shocked about it either because I had told him that that was exactly what I was

going to do if he did not come back home soon. So all I had done was live up to my words. He was shocked and I could see him getting upset and within a few seconds, he started crying and telling me that after being together for six years, I couldn't just dump him over something like this. He started apologizing over and over again, telling me that he was ready to whatever it took to forgive him, but I just had to marry him. And it really took me a lot of effort, but I knew that I couldn't forgive him so I just shut the door and he kept crying and begging for me to talk to him outside for a good 20 minutes or so before he finally left. I know that he's staying with his parents right now and he is completely shattered because of what has happened. Which is why I feel really guilty

because his parents have kept in touch with me and have told me that he has been refusing to eat or even come out of his room and all he asks is whether I have agreed to meet him yet or not. They don't say it, but I know from their tone that his parents, and even my parents, think that I have been too hasty and maybe a little too harsh in dealing with the situation. And after yesterday, I've been wondering about it myself because apart from the group of college friends that had gone on the trip with him, everybody who had been on the guest list had received a message from me informing them about the wedding being called off and why. Most of them did not respond to me apart from just consoling me but I know that a few of them who were kind of close with Marcus, in spite of my note telling them not to bring this up with him. Had actually gone out of their way to forward him my message when he but he hadn't taken it seriously because he thought that they were bluffing and trying to scare him into coming back. Now, of course, he regrets everything that he has done, and he has been sending everybody

messages of his own, telling them that he's really sorry about everything because he knows that he has let everybody in his life down, especially me. And since I've blocked him, he can't get to me directly so he has been telling everybody else on the guest list to pass on the messages to me, and all of those texts have been of him just apologizing, telling me how much I mean to him and how he would hate to lose me forever. He has said that he still wants to get married to me and he doesn't even care if we don't celebrate it in the grand way that we had planned. He just wants to be with me and he knows that he has made a huge mistake, but he's never going to repeat it again. All he needs is a second chance. I'm just paraphrasing right now because it will

be too much work to copy and paste those messages but people have been forwarding those texts to me and I don't know why, I just feel really guilty about it, particularly after yesterday. Like I said in the beginning, I was supposed to get married yesterday and when I woke up, it just It just hit me so hard that I was supposed to be getting married today, but it's all ruined now. A relationship of almost six years, it's just gone, just like that. Of course, something like that, it's very difficult to come to terms with, and on top of that, I had people flooding my phone with consolation. Some people were still forwarding apologies from Marcus and most of them just had nothing

worthwhile to add to the conversation, so they were just randomly texting me to say hi and stuff. but I just felt so empty, I felt like my entire world had been turned upside down in just a couple of days, which it in fact had. So I was already finding everything very hard to deal with emotionally and I decided that I was going to try and talk to my parents to clear my head. But when I went to them, I could see that they were very upset as well because they were also quite emotionally invested in all of this. Naturally, Marcus and I have been together for six years and we have pretty much grown up together since we were 19 so it's a massive deal for everyone involved. And I thought that my parents were going to comfort me, that they were going to tell me that I did the right thing, but instead, when I tried to speak to them about what I was

going through, at first, they just didn't say anything and eventually they told me that they didn't think I had done the right thing. When they said that, my world just came crashing down around me because I had already been having a lot of doubts about what I had done and my parents, of all people, saying that they did not agree with what had happened was just the last thing that I needed. Since then, I've been in a very weird state mentally and I keep second-guessing myself. I haven't even found the energy or the mental capacity to talk to any of my friends about this and eventually, I just found myself here. I don't know who else to turn to at this point, and I really need completely unbiased opinions because I'm just lost right now. So I'd defer canceling my wedding after my fiancé went on an impromptive bachelor trip two weeks before our wedding and refused to come back when I asked him to?

Update 1. Hi, thank you to everybody who commented on my post. It has been four days since I posted and I've been doing a lot of thinking about whatever has happened. I spoke to my parents about whatever they said, and I told them that it really hurt me. I didn't think that it was fair of them not to stand by my side and comfort me and instead, they made me feel like I was the bad guy here and I had overreacted. I mean, after I shared my story here, pretty much everybody in the comments was outraged on my behalf so I really don't think that I did anything that wrong. And as my parents, they should understand that best of all, they heard me out when I spoke to them, but even then, they did not seem to understand and they told me that they had only said

what they felt. Which was the problem, because I couldn't understand how they felt that I was in the wrong here. My fiancé had literally taken off on a holiday with his friends without even informing me and then refused to come back when I told him to. I think that's a pretty big deal. And it's not like I hadn't warned him of the consequences, he knew that I was going to call after the wedding if he did not do as I asked him. I don't even think that my demands were that unreasonable, especially considering the fact that we were supposed to be getting married. So even after all this, how am I in the wrong?

And it's baffling to me that my parents don't seem to understand it. They keep telling me that they get that I'm upset, but it was still a really petty reason to cancel a wedding and break up our relationship of almost six years. It wasn't easy for me to do it either and the least they can do for me is just be supportive, but it seems to me like they're not even willing to do that. I've tried to speak to them about this a couple of times and every time, we just ended up fighting. So now, I don't think that I'm going to keep trying to talk to them and make them see my side of things. If they don't get it, I don't think I can help it anymore.

They can keep believing that I'm the bad guy here, but I know what I did and I know why I had to do it. Life has already become very difficult for me in the past couple of weeks, so I don't need them to add to it. Apart from them, I've also had to speak to a couple of other people, mostly friends, who had been forwarding me all the messages that Marcus had been telling them to send to me. As politely as I could, I explained to them that I was already going through a very difficult time and I did not need them to keep sending me the messages that Marcus wanted to pass on to me because it was only making things hard for me emotionally. So I requested them to stop sending me these messages because I did not want to read them and I don't even care if I came off as heartless or whatever. I just wanted this whole situation to stop because all the messages had started to make me feel as if I was obliged to talk to or meet Marcus. And I'm not ready for that, I'll do things at my own pace, not just because people are sending me messages from him and are pestering me. After that, most people stopped and told me that they were really sorry that they had been forwarding the messages, but they felt bad for Marcus.

However, if I didn't want them doing that, they would respect what I wanted and stay out of this. That was the majority of people but a couple of our common friends started attacking me after I sent them that message, telling them not to pass on messages from Marcus anymore. They started calling me, self-centered and told me that I was destroying a relationship purely on an ego trip. These people have known me for quite some time, so if that's what they really think about me, I don't have anything to say to them. If my own parents can misunderstand me, I don't think I have the right to expect anything from my so-called friends, of all people.

When they started attacking me and trying to guilt-trip me, I didn't even bother to argue with them or try to get them to see my side. I had already learned my lesson with my parents, so I just blocked them and decided to move on with my life. I know that right now, everybody thinks that Marcus is the victim in the situation and that I am the heartless control freak who dumped him just because he refused to come back from a true. on my terms. It's just very shocking that even after knowing the entire story, people still had any sympathy for him because as far as I remember, I had mentioned all the details in the message, which I sent out to people, telling everyone that the wedding was called off. I guess I'll never understand these things, but anyway, it doesn't matter anymore. The bottom line is that the relationship is over and that I'm not getting married to this guy anymore. I have started to try

and make my peace with that fact, and it's better that everybody else around me tries to do the same. Hi, so it's been two weeks since I last spoke to my parents and since our last fight, they haven't tried to contact me. I don't mind it, if they don't see my point even now, I can't help it. Most other people who have been passing on the messages from Marcus have also either given up or been blocked, so that's that. But a couple of days back, very shockingly, the friends that he had gone on that trip with contacted me out of the blue. Of course, I had blocked all of them at the same time that I had blocked Marcus because I wanted nothing to do with them, and after that, they hadn't tried to contact me because, of course,

they didn't have the guts to do it. Until now, I guess. Anyway, they reached out to me by writing an email, telling me that they were really sorry about everything that had happened and they had realized that they shouldn't have made such a hasty plan and roped Marcus in. Instead, they probably should have given him good advice instead of egging him on to ignore whatever I had said and just keep on enjoying the vacation with them. I don't know if they were actually apologizing or digging an even deeper grave for him because when I realized that they had actually encouraged him not to come back when I asked him to

and told him not to reach back out to me, I felt even worse about the situation. I don't care what they had said and done, I just found it very pathetic that Marcus, a grown man, had allowed himself to be misled into a situation like that, and that's how he ended up ruining everything that we had for the past six years over one stupid little trip. He was not a teenager who had to give into peer pressure. He knew what he was doing and it just made me so mad that I didn't even bother reading the rest of the email, I just deleted it immediately. I didn't care for their apology and that the rest of it would just be the same old crap,

telling me to forgive him or at least talk to him or whatever. I didn't need to hear that from them, of all people, because if these had been his real friends, they would have cared about his relationship and advised him to do the right thing. And they didn't do that, so now, I don't need to see or read anything that they have to say. Besides, it's too late now, I've already started trying to move on, and I've accepted the fact that the relationship is over. So now, there is no way that I'm going to be going back to Marcus. The last thing that I had to do, I had to inform him when he could come by to collect everything that he had left, and that would be the final closure that I needed.

I had been waiting for a while because I hadn't felt ready for it yet, but last night, I finally contacted his parents and I told them that he could come by any time this week in the evening and collect everything of his. They tried to get me to speak to him while I was on the phone, but I hung up before that could happen. Like I said, the last step that I needed to complete, so I could finally start trying to move on was to tell him to come over and take his things and now that I have done that, I don't think I need to talk to him anymore.

I'm done. Update three so today, Marcus finally came over to collect his things, and I knew that it was going to be difficult so I had already mentally prepared myself for the worst. But in actuality, thankfully, it wasn't really that bad. I had contacted his parents almost 10 days ago so that he could come over any time in the evening to collect his things that week, but obviously, more than one week passed before he finally showed up. In the meantime, his friends from college probably realized that I hadn't even read that email and started trying to text me from a burner phone. They skipped all the rubbish that they had spoken about in the beginning and cut straight to the chase in their texts, telling me that Marcus really missed me and that he was willing to do

whatever it took to fix our relationship, but all I had to do was just speak to him. They were literally begging me on his behalf, but I just blocked them again and after trying to call me from various numbers for a couple of days, they finally stopped trying. After that, for the past five days, I haven't heard anything from anyone. And then, last evening, Marcus's parents called me and told me that he would be coming over today to collect his things and surprisingly, they even apologized for everything that had gone wrong and told me that they wished that things would have worked out another way, but this is how it is and we all have to deal with it.

That was shocking to hear and I guess that maybe Marcus had finally changed his mind about trying to win me back and had accepted what was going on. I felt a little bad about it because this meant that things were really coming to an end, but this is exactly what I had wanted from the beginning, so I dealt with it. Anyway, he came over a couple of hours ago with his dad, and I restricted myself to the guest room instead of the living room, so that I wouldn't have to see too much of them while they packed their things. It took about an hour and a half for them to be completely done with everything

because, of course, we had been staying together for the past four years and that meant that we had a lot of stuff together. Anyway, after they were finally done, his dad left the two of us to speak in private because I had asked for it. I didn't exactly have anything in mind to say to him specifically, I just wanted to say goodbye and get that closure, I guess. So that's what I did, it was really awkward and he started to cry but then, he told me that he was really sorry that things had to end this way and he wished that he had been a better partner, but this is how it was and of course, it was too late to change things now. seeing him cry eventually I started tearing up as well and I didn't want that so we quickly hugged

wished each other the best for the future and then he left after he was finally gone I ended up crying for about an hour before I could finally pull myself together but I needed that I needed to see him one last time and end on not such a bitter note as we had the last time of course it's still not a good note to be ending on but it's not as terrible as I had expected I wouldn't say that I'm now, but at least I'm content that I got some closure. Everything hurts right now, but I know it's not the end of the world. I'm still pretty young and I have a lot to look forward to in life. So I guess I'm going to throw myself into my work, try to keep myself distracted from everything that has gone wrong and just try to move on in general. Update 4. Hey, guys. It feels really weird posting

an update after almost a year since I was supposed to get married but didn't. Looking back, think it was a good decision because I'm doing a lot better now. In the beginning, it was very difficult for me because I was not on speaking terms with my parents and of course, the person that I had pretty much decided to spend the rest longer with me anymore, so my mental health really took a hit. But then, with the help of a few good friends, I started getting back on my feet. I started going to the gym, I started working and partying equally hard and I also started therapy a couple of months after my breakup. Since then, I've come a long way, and even though I wouldn't say that I've completely healed, I am definitely dealing with everything better. My parents and I have still not

spoken to each other, and they have even blocked me everywhere. I guess they're too egoistic to admit that I had made the right choice for myself, but it's fine, I don't expect any better from anyone. And neither do I care, if I'm being very honest. Marcus and I had also not spoken and I had kept him blocked, but funnily enough, we ran into each other at a restaurant a couple of weeks ago. We hadn't seen each other for a long time and it was very awkward because he was out with his co-workers and I had shown up with my friends. I was honestly considering leaving when he walked up to my table and said hi. He made an effort to be nice to me and so did I and it was pretty good. And that's exactly why I'm writing this update right now since I remembered how badly I'd been

doing around this time last year. But right now, I'm pretty content with the life that I have. I hope you enjoy this story. My sibling had an affair with my partner several months before our marriage. Our mother was aware of it but remained silent. Recently, she appeared with a child on the way and feeling upset about receiving negative comments on the internet after I revealed the truth online. 30-year-old woman here. I have a sister who's just a year older than me. We've always been a had such a good relationship, so finding out about this one hurt. She might as well have just stabbed me in my heart. On top of that, I've been with my fiancé since high school and we've always been with each other through thick and thin. We were going to get married in a few months.

I have no idea why on earth they did this to me. What's even worse was that our mom knew and out of fear of getting involved. My sister apparently begged her not to say a word, she didn't tell me anything. Thankfully, my dad wasn't having it and he spilled the beans to me. I've never been so angry in my life. Not only did I kick my fiancé out and throw out his stuff, some of it in the trash, but I decided to hurt my sister in another way. Why not do the same for my fiancé? Simple, she's my sister. We've always had a good relationship until she decided to ruin it months before my big day, which I allowed her to be a bridesmaid in. You'd be a bridesmaid in. You don't do that to anyone, let alone your sister. Your blood. My sister's big on gardening so when she

lost her dog, she made a garden for him. I knocked on her door, she didn't know that I knew, and of course I played nice. I moved on to what she did with my fiancé and I slightly damaged her garden. I honestly just crushed a couple flowers. Am I sorry? No. Her excuse sent me over the edge. What just happened isn't a reason. Sleeping with my fiancé just happened like that, I guess. I told her I didn't want her speaking to me anymore and that I also didn't want our mom to speak to me. My fiancé won't say a word since I threatened to call the police if he ever went near me again. Yay, I made my sister cry and scream at me, but I genuinely feel like I should be the one crying.

She knew how important getting married was to me and now I can't experience that. pair that with the fact that I had to hear this from my dad, not my bum excuse of a sister or fiancé. Hell, even my own mother didn't say a word to me. It's like she lets my sister run her. Fuck you, Tia. Fuck you, Logan. If they ever see this, I'd be absolutely delighted. Edit one since many people keep bringing this up.

I'm upset that I lost the relationship I've always put 100% into. I was excited to get married to. of course, but then this news came out. It really hurt me. I didn't want to believe it at first. I almost thought my dad was pulling my leg. Later turned out to be true. I swear I have trust issues now. Edit 2. Thanks again for all the suggestions, y'all. It's helping me feel more confident in exposing them. I'm just a bundle of nerves right now because I know shit's going to hit the fan again. When I do so, I'll try my best to come with an update. I mean, it's the least y'all deserve, ha ha.

Last edit when I say I decided to hurt her, it's because I kind of ruined something so meaningful to her. I feel like for most people, besides on here, that would be a bit far. It's just how I feel, though, I understand it's not what you guys wanted LOL. Clearly worked a bit though since she thought I was so damn psychotic for that. Like I said, I don't feel sorry about hurting her that way. Forgive my terrible mood, I definitely plan on exposing them sometime today. Comments where Op has replied, comment her, expose them to everyone and ruin them. Boop, I've actually debated on doing this after I got done dealing with my sister, but if anything,

I can unblock her Jews to show her what other people in the world think about her trashy ass. Ha ha. Seriously though, I still can't believe she did me like. this. Comment her, expose them. They will try and spin it differently and make you look like the bad guy. Tell all his family your extended family and mutual friends. Tell them that you have cut all contact with them and you wish not to be around them ever again. Boop. So far, his sister was the only one who reached out to me about this. She was in hysterics. Asking me WTF happened. She fully supports me in this. Not sure about the rest of the family but as of now, the only person I can even

trust is my father. Probably her too. Comment her, this is horrible. When did this happen? I can't believe your mother. Oop, I actually found out over the previous weekend. Under another comment, I wrote how my dad explained it to me. Supposedly, my sister decided to tell my mom. She obviously asked her to keep her lips closed about it. My mom apparently told my dad over the weekend, not right away, and then he told me. The thing is I have no idea when the hell they even had sex. That wasn't made known to me or my parents, it seems. My sister could have kept this secret for God knows how long until she finally decided to come clean to my mother. For all we know, they could have done it months ago. Maybe even several times. My fiancée, my fiancée, my fiancée. My fiancée,

denied even sleeping with her more than once, but I'm finding it hard to believe him. A small part of me keeps trying to justify my mom's actions, but I can't seem to understand. She clearly didn't care. Boop on everyone knowing about the wedding being canceled via social media. Boop, huh, I did make a post apologizing for canceling the wedding, but I've turned off notifications because I kept getting a flood of messages asking what happened. So far, only his sister and my cousin know. I couldn't bear to even say anything else to other people. At the time, I felt so sick. These comments are giving me ideas, though, and they're very tempting.

Update 1, August 28, 2024. Hey, everyone. Things like my other post has been deleted. Thanks again for the comments and support. I found out quite a bit. To start off, I did expose her and my ex on my story. I unblocked them both to tag them. Shout out to one of the commenters who wrote down what I should say.

I saved it and wrote it but added some other words of my own. My ex actually blocked me after he saw my story. I sent my Reddit post to my sister after. At the time, she didn't see but I got a call from my ex's mom. She was furious about everything, but she asked me how I was holding up and if I've heard the news. My heart sank a little because I honestly couldn't bear to hear any more bad news. I asked her what she was talking about. She said, so you haven't?

I said no and asked her to tell me. My sister's pregnant. Apparently, Logan told her in an attempt to make her chill out on my sister. I didn't want to hear anymore, so I told her I needed to hang up the phone. Thankfully, she accepted because I literally burst into tears two seconds later. After five minutes of crying, my sister responded to my story and text with the Reddit post linked. She was texting me in all caps begging me to take it down. If I wasn't so upset, I would have laughed a little, but I just sat there watching her blow up my phone.

I got even angrier when she said I'm coming over and I'm telling mom that you're spreading my business online, all right, you big baby. Still never responded, though. I felt, frozen. 30 minutes later, she's trying to break my door down, so I opened it in a fit of rage and I started screaming all kinds of shit at her. She kept screaming at me to take it down and I told her that's going to stay up for as long as I want it to. She kept telling me she didn't deserve online hate and she even tried telling me that she's always been there for me through

everything and that she would have forgiven me if it was the other way around. That's when I punched her. A small part of me felt guilty, I'm not the fighting type and that was probably evident in my last post, ha, but she retaliated by saying it's not my fault. Logan was tired of you and that's when I told her that I hope she ends up like her dog and that she deserves every bit of hate she's getting for ruining my relationship. I even apologized for not ruining her entire garden and her stupid face at first. I know I'm wrong for saying this but the entire time, she was playing the victim. She called me evil and told me to rot in hell. Kept saying I was punishing her over a mistake. I said,

you have no idea what you've put me through and I know you would have done the same thing if you were the victim. She kept crying and insulting me because all she's ever done was support me through everything and I had the nerve to punch her in the face and allow strangers to bash her on the internet. I told her she deserved it and I don't want her talking to me ever again and if she comes near me, I'm calling the police. She kept saying I was being extremely unfair and that she said she was sorry in her texts but I wasn't having it. I told her to tell mom I'm not talking to her either. She asked me if I was really going to cut her off like that and I just wished her good luck with her unwanted child and told her to go home. That was the last time she walked off my porch.

Anyway, I had to clean up my favorite vase, but it doesn't even matter. At least they're out of my life. However, it's weird how sad I feel now. It's for my own good but damn, I'll never experience the bond we had again. On the bright side, seems like I've dodged two bullets. Thanks again, though, everyone, maybe I do need therapy. Last edit to say that my dad called not too long ago asking me to take every post down because according to my mother, my bitch sister is bawling her eyes out over mean people on the internet. As if I'm taking anything down. My dad's pissed about her pregnancy, but my mom continues to defend her by saying we need to chill out on her a little bit. This is why I'm not talking to her.

Thanks again, though, everyone. I'm exhausted and I need to worry about other things. Update 2, August 31st, 2024. I've officially decided to go LC with my dad today. Surprisingly, he wasn't that upset about it. However, he's still on team take down the posts and that's why I made my decision. My mom wants nothing to do with me because if I wasn't going to respect the family, there's no point in trying to get to you. Wow, it's almost like that's what I wanted.

My cousin and my ex's sister have been supporting me. Apparently, my sister has had meltdown after meltdown because more people are slowly finding out about the affair not only in person but on the internet. She actually got into it with my cousin online and according to my cousin, my sister keeps asking her to tell me to take down the posts because she's sorry and she felt pressured into doing what she did. First I even heard about my ex was from his sister. She told me that they did speak and although he's not ready for a child, He doesn't feel comfortable leaving my pregnant sister on her own.

He also wants me to stop what I'm doing but oh well, they're made for each other. Anyway, I've surprisingly been feeling a bit better thanks to my cousin and my new sister, as I like to call my ex's sister now, ha. I've actually gotten some good sleep. Still considering therapy too. A very tiny part of me feels pretty bad for exposing my sister and ex and I'll always miss the relationship I've had with them, even despite my last encounter with my sister.

But they've hurt me and it's what they deserve. If they're not taking it well, that's their problem. Thanks everyone once again. Next story, Brother called me a whore at a barbecue so my husband knocked him out and my parents want me to divorce him or cut me off. But turns out brother was jealous of my happy marriage. Hello everyone. This past weekend me and my husband were over at my parents' house for a barbecue,

you, the day my brother for some reason started to have a go at me, calling me names and belittling me. My husband pulled my brother aside and had a talk with him and the insult stopped. An hour or so later we were standing around talking with some friends and family members and my brother came up to me and told me I'm a whore. His exact word were, you know you are a fucking whore right. He said it loud enough for almost everyone at the party to hear. All I saw was my husband next to me look at me, then I felt a push to the side my husband stepping in front of me and the next thing was my brother out cold on the ground with blood on his face all I heard is my mother yelling and my husband saying you don't talk to my wife

like that I warned you already. Before I continue, my husband didn't hurt me, he didn't push me hard or anything like that. Don't know how to describe it, but it was like a push that someone will give you when they are trying to pass. I went like one step back that is all. I am not mad at my husband. I'm mad at my brother the whole day he was demeaning me, insulting me, belittling me we don't know where this came from as he has never talked to me like that or to anyone that I know of. The bigger problem I have it that I have to chose. Either my husband or my parents. My parents are pissed and have given me an ultimatum.

I either leave my husband and divorce him or they cut me off completely. My husband doesn't give a crap that they are mad, the only thing you're. he is mad about it that he only got one punch in his words. I love my husband and don't want to lose him, but I also don't want to lose my parents. They have supported me through a lot and have always been there for me. I know they are serious as this is the first time they have ever issued me with an ultimatum. They also threaten my husband with an assault charge, but he doesn't care and welcome them to do it. I'm stuck between a decision that will change my life forever and I'm panicking.

I have received messages for friends and other family members that have given me support and condemned my husband but they are leaning more on the support side. Any advice will be appreciated? Edit to clarify, I am to choosing my husband. I have never questioned that but I also don't want to lose my family. I am very family oriented and family to me is everything. I want to find a solution where I can keep both. Comments where Op has replied, commenter one. Info, why do your parents think it's okay that your brother called you names?

What is their excuse? Oop, they haven't excused his actions, but they are condemning my husband for resorting to violence. Commenter two. What kind of family does this stuff? It sounds very dysfunctional. What were the circumstances whereby your brother goes off on you like that? Now your parents issue an ultimatum? I appreciate that your husband stuck up for you, but that was a terrible political

move. Oop. One thing about my husband, he is sweet and gentle, but he has never cared what someone else thinks about him other than me, and his own mother. Update, November 5, 2024. First, I would like to thank everyone and I want to apologize as well for the way I worded my post. It's no excuse, but my emotional state isn't the best. My husband is my choice and I have no intentions of leaving him at all, never had. I know it's early for an update, but I'm more confused now about what is going on. My parents invited me over to have a talk with them, but they wanted me to come alone as they didn't want my husband at their house. My husband refused to let me go alone and said if he isn't going then he won't allow me to. He basically said with you alone there

they will just pile on you and that I won't let happen, so we went together. My parents wasn't happy to see him and my mother wanted to say something until my husband told her he isn't there for them but me and if he is forced to leave I will leave with him, I agreed with him. Deluctantly they agreed, my brother was there as well. He has a broken nose and chipped teeth and refused to look at me or my husband. He just kept looking at the ground even while talking. Apparently what happened with my brother is that he broke up with his girlfriend a month ago. It's more like she broke up with him don't know the reason don't care.

I wasn't aware of this as we aren't close like that. According to him, the reason he had a go at me this weekend is because my life according to him my perfect life with my husband kept popping up on his feeds and he got jealous. Everything on my social media is with my husband. I don't really use it for anything else, but his feed was full of my posts and that set him off as I had something that he didn't. It got worse when he overheard me and my mother talking when I had a discussion with her over children. Me and my husband is currently trying to have a baby and that just made everything worse in his head. His life was falling apart and mine was

going perfectly and I had and was trying for have what he wanted with his ex. He said he didn't take my husband seriously when he pulled him aside and my husband warned him. I seriously don't know why he went after me as nothing he said was true in any sense and I did ask him why he said those things. He refused to answer me. I asked him why the whore comment because he knows my husband was my first in everything and it has only been him all these years he refused to answer. I asked him if trying to have a baby with my husband makes me a whore as it involves sex and he just left the room. I asked my parents why they didn't step in and tell my brother to leave or stop my dad said he wanted to but my mother told him to leave my brother B as he is not actually hurting anyone.

The same with the ultimatum, the wanted to protect my brother, I asked what about me and they were silent. All my father said was the ultimatum was my mother's idea and he went along with it. This is basically where we are at the moment. A lot more was said. but I don't think it's matters. My husband did apologize to my parents for what happened but refused to apologize to my brother. When my mother asked him to apologize to my brother, he outright said no. He won't apologize for standing up for me and my brother got what he deserved. He was warned and didn't listen. My mother said it still doesn't excuse him for hitting my brother. My husband asked my dad what will he do if someone called his wife a whore. My father said I will have a talk with that person,

but will never hit someone. My husband laughed and told my dad he is a weak-willed, spineless man if he allows someone to demean his wife like that. That got my mom red in the face I could see her get angry. That is when I told my husband it's time to leave. I told my parents that I will be going low contact with them and the ultimatum they gave me broke the trust one had in them. I understand they wanted to protect my brother but in doing that they hurt me. This seemed to take all the anger out of my mother. They asked if I, I will be cutting them out completely and I told them that is up to them. I don't want anything to do with my brother at the moment as he can't even apologize for what he said to me.

I told them if they can respect my wishes we will see. When we got up to leave my husband went over to my parents and actually still greeted them politely but told my dad it's time grow a backbone. I don't know what I saw but I think it was shame in my mother's face because my dad looked at my mother and she looked away from him. This is where we are at the moment. My husband on the way back home apologized for possibly escalating things but told me it was time someone told my dad the truth. He said whatever punishment comes he will take and deal with any

fallout. I don't need to worry or stress about anything. Edit, brothers ex cheated on him and apparently he begged her to fix things but she choose the other guy and now he is just pissed and angry at every woman and believe we will all do that eventually. Got a message from my cousin the family had a go at my parents for allowing my brother he did and they came clean as to why he did what he did but couldn't do it when I was over and we talked. They couldn't be honest with me and just refused to answer. Additional information from Oop, oop, honestly, really thinking about it. The only person I have felt genuine unconditional love and support from is my husband. There are a lot of thing I just swept under the rug and thought it was siblings things but looking back whenever my

brother had a difficult time at what taken out on me in some way and my parents have never stuck up for me. My husband has had my back around every corner and had never thrown things in my face like my parent or brother has. Boop on her parents' relationship and why they are not hearing her out. Oop, my father just follows what my mother said. On my 26 years of life I have never seen my dad go against my mother with anything. Anything she says or want to do it fine with him no matter the cost. For instance, my dad basically has no friends as my mother didn't like them so he gave them up and hasn't made new friends because when he tried my mother find something she doesn't and he agrees Upp should have gone alone to talk with her parents and brother about her husbands.

Behavior. Oop, so I should take the way he worded it over the fact that he wanted to be there and make sure I'm not getting gaslight. I took it as he want to ensure I'm safe and what happens doesn't happen again. My wording is bad as my emotional state isn't the best that is on me and I should have probably double-checked everything before posting but his emotional state can't be any better than mine. He is dealing with everything and on top of that he is trying his best to keep my mood up. I know it sounded bad, but I took what he said with all the other actions he took so far to keep me safe. I hope you enjoy this story.

Wild Mill advised me to separate from my spouse after she unexpectedly arrived at our residence and found her young child preparing a meal alone while I was caring for my mother. Funeral out of state. Two weeks ago, my mother unfortunately passed away from a sudden heart attack and I had to had to go back home to be there for my dad and help arrange her funeral. It was very difficult for us, especially since I hadn't seen her for the past couple of months, since my family lives in a different state. So I had decided to stay with my dad after the funeral for a couple of days and I had told my husband about it as well, and he was obviously fine with it. So after the funeral, he and his

parents flew back home since he couldn't stay back with me as he had work. And for the last couple of days, my husband has been living on his own, and he's a grown man, so he can handle it. But four days ago, my mother-in-law decided to visit him, which is not surprising because she does that quite often, but she actually saw him cooking for the first time, and she completely lost her mind. According to her, her poor baby should never be anywhere near the kitchen because she thinks it's a dangerous place and doesn't believe that he is equipped for it. To be fair to her, she has never seen her son cook before because I've never let him, and since I'm not not here, he's been cooking for himself occasionally. The only reason I don't let him cook is

because he's not very good at it, if I'm being frank. We have been together for five years and married for two and throughout our relationship. Ever since we moved and together, I've been the one who has been doing all the cooking, and he handles all the other chores. It's a fair trade-off, and we are both fine with it since I actually enjoy cooking, and it's a far more preferable alternative than having to have the food cooked by him, because even though he follows all the recipes and stuff, it still doesn't turn out well, and you know, some people just don't have the knack for it. It's not a male-female thing with us, it's more about who can do it better and that's who actually does it. Like I'm terrible with electronics and stuff, so he handles it for the most part.

And as a married couple, I think it's cute because we complete each other. Anyway, you guys get it. But I don't think that my mother-in-law does, especially given how she reacted when she found out that my husband had been cooking for himself in my absence. Apparently, when she was visiting him, and he opened the door wearing an apron, she immediately started acting like the world as she knew it had come to an end. It was a gross overreaction, if I'm being honest because, come on, it's insane in this day and age. She thinks that women should arrange for all the food that their husband consumes. And what is even crazier is that she decided to call me afterwards, and straight up told me that I needed to divorce my husband because I was obviously not a good wife to him, if he had been cooking for himself. My mother-in-law has always been a bit crazy and orthodox. She has very strange views on things and we have never really gotten along, but I love my husband and he loves his family, so I have learned to put up with her. I haven't changed my ways or anything for her, and because her son loves me unconditionally, she doesn't.

say anything to me either. In the beginning of our relationship itself, we had come to a place of mutual respect where I did not question her belief and opinions, and she did not question my behavior and decisions and stuff. But this was the first incident where she reached out to me directly and told me that she did not approve of this and wanted me to come back and apologize to my husband or else. She would like me to divorce him because she couldn't stand the fact that her poor baby was having to cook for himself just because I wanted to spend time with my family. I thought it was psychotic of her to say something like that, but I wasn't surprised that this was her take on the situation. It was really insensitive because my mother had just recently passed away and I was still grieving her,

so of course I wanted to be there for my father. Besides, even if my mother hadn't passed away, it was my call whether I wanted to spend time with my family or not, and if my husband was okay with it, I didn't think I needed to consult with her as well. So we ended up getting into a fight and I told her that her son is not a baby. he's a grown man and he can handle living on his own. If she thinks that he shouldn't be cooking for himself, I would gladly let her take over the cooking duties and make sure that her poor baby is fed in my absence.

But unless she's willing to do that, then she should just keep her mouth shut. She started arguing against that, saying that since her son is married now, it's my duty to take care of him and make sure that he's doing well and as his mother, she's obviously going to be looking out for him and she doesn't think that I'm good enough for him.

words were exchanged and the conversation got quite heated after a while, but I don't want to waste my energy speaking for somebody who I knew was never going to see eye to eye with me. So I just hung up after a while and blocked her and I tried to cool off, but it was too difficult because of how insanely stupid and insensitive my mother-in-law had been while speaking to me. I tried to call my husband to talk to him, but he couldn't respond at the time because he was napping and he's quite a heavy sleeper. So I ended up calling my father-in-law to tell him. him what had happened and basically just keep his wife in check because he is the only person she always listens to. I don't know if it's because of her beliefs regarding how women should be

subservient to their husbands or if she actually respects him for who he is. But regardless of the reason, anytime her husband tells her not to say certain things in front of us or do certain things, she doesn't do it. He's a pretty reasonable guy and honestly, he's the biggest part of the reason why my husband and I have still maintained touch with his family because regardless of how my mother-in-law acts, he is still a good person. I called him and I told him everything and he reacted exactly how I had expected him to. He told me that he would look into it because he knew exactly how his wife could be about things like this. He told me that I didn't have to pay any attention to her or what she said, and I knew that. But it's just the fact that she had made me seem like a terrible wife simply because

of something like this and that had really gotten under my skin. Ever since I had been introduced to my husband's family, I had tried my best to be respectful of my mother-in-law, and so far, even she had succeeded in trying to keep her opinions out of our relationship and respect the fact that her son loved me. This was the first time that a confrontation like this was happening, but I wanted this to be the last time as well. And I know that speaking to my father-in-law would be the only way to ensure that, but I didn't know that he would go out of his way to give her a taste of her own medicine. because ever since I made that phone call, my father-in-law has been treating her very differently. In the sense that he has been making her do all the household chores, has made her delete her social media

and basically just treating her the way she believes that other women should be treated in a marriage. I learned about it from my husband, who called me later on that day and told me that after my phone call, his father had confronted his mother about whatever she had said to me and she had refused to even act like she was sorry about it and said that I was actually a terrible wife because her son was having to cook for himself. My father-in-law had tried really hard to explain that it wasn't a big deal, but she refused and kept saying that I needed to leave her son alone so he could find somebody better who was more worthy of a relationship with him.

Eventually, he just lost it and started telling his wife that now, she had to play by her own rules and be the ideal wife, according to her all these ancient traditions that she wanted to follow. And that basically meant that she had to delete her social media because her husband did not want her socializing with anybody and everybody. She could use the telephone to contact her friends and stay in touch with them, but she was not allowed to spend more than an hour on the phone with them. That was going to be a huge problem for her because her favorite hobby itself is gossiping and judging everyone else on the phone with her friends for hours. But she wouldn't even get

enough time to worry about it because my father-in-law had decided that since she thinks that a woman should be completely subservient to her husband and do everything for him, she should be living by the same rules as well, and he had told her to start doing all the household chores. And by all of them, he meant literally all of them, from the laundry to the cleaning to the cooking and everything. He had even suspended the services of the housekeeper that they had for a couple of days, so that his wife would get to know exactly how her life would have been if her husband had the same opinions that she did. And on one hand, I think it's completely fair that she's been treated like this because that's what she wanted for me. But on the other hand,

I feel kind of bad for her because she's living the life that I dread. I mean, of course, she has an easy way out. My father-in-law has told her that she can just apologize to me for everything and he will hire the housekeeper again, but she refuses to do so and says that she's ready to do whatever it takes to prove that she's right. Because she knows that she is and she thinks it's good that she is being forced to go back to the kind of life that she used to have when my husband was younger because it's keeping her honest and preventing her from becoming lazy like the women of our generation.

So you say, I'm kind of conflicted about whether I did the right thing or not since on one hand, I really don't think that whatever she thinks and believes about women is healthy, but on the other, I don't really think that this is the right way to go about it either, especially because she is in her late 50s and has severe back problems. So this can't be good for her health either, but she just refuses to apologize to me and be done with it. It's just a very weird situation that we are in right now and I feel kind of guilty, but my husband keeps telling me not to. And yet, I can't help it. So I'd have for telling my father-in-law to keep

his wife in check after she told me that I should divorce her son because he was having to cook for himself? Edit. So first things first, my husband also does not agree with the kind of opinions that my mother-in-law has, and he has tried to change it several times, but as you guys already know, she's very stubborn and refuses to listen to anybody else who doesn't have the same beliefs as she does. and it's very exhausting to keep fighting with somebody close to you over the same things again and again. So my husband decided to stop talking to her about these things after a while. He still had to maintain a relationship with his mother because otherwise she would just keep guilt-tripping him and he didn't want that. And after he started dating me, he knew that she would not approve of the kind of person that I am because I'm quite outspoken and strong-headed and she would want somebody a little softer for her son.

but he had made it very clear to her before he even introduced to his family. He did not want her speaking to me about any of her skewed opinions. And if she did, then he would cut her off forever. Neither did he want her imposing those opinions on me after we got married. And so far she had managed to do it, which is why we had stayed in touch with her. Besides, we just didn't want to get into any drama. And I think that was a valid reason for us not to cut her off. I can understand most people would say that we should have cut her out of our lives, but it's not that easy.

Families are not just black and white, and it's important to understand that. And a lot of people had also been questioning why exactly my father-in-law had been with his wife for so long if he had wildly different opinions and well, I don't know what to say to that. I guess does crazy things to people, and even though my father-in-law had always known that she was this kind of person, he had put up with it because he loved her. Just like my mother-in-law had put up with me because she loved her son, I think it's like the same thing. But right now, both of them are getting older and it's more difficult to put up with somebody else's BS at this age. So maybe that's why he's punishing her the way that he is. Whatever it is, I hope this answer is why we hadn't cut her off or why my father-in-law had still chosen to stay with her for so many years since that's what most of you had been very confused about. Update 1, hey, so one week has passed since I had that fight with my mother-in-law and she has been living according to her own rules since then.

She has refused to apologize to me, so my father-in-law refuses to go back on his word, and after reading the comments, I don't think that I did anything wrong anymore. I think that this is perfectly well-deserved and she can deal with it, since she expects everybody else to. I have been discussing it with my husband back and forth ever since that incident took place and he told me that he hadn't been on stage. speaking terms with his mother as well after that day because he did not appreciate the way she had behaved with me. And even he had made it very clear to her that he was not going to speak to her unless she apologized to me, but even that had not moved her. She had said that this was the last straw, that the last thing that she ever wanted to see was her son cooking for himself in the kitchen. So now, she would do whatever it took, but she would prove that she was right and make sure that

I was not a part of the family anymore, at least on her watch. Good for her, she could. She keep trying to prove that she's right, but it's not going to harm anybody apart from her anymore. Anyway, last evening, I finally decided to come back to my husband because my dad had his brother to take care of him now and it was very difficult for me to leave him behind, but he told me that I had to go back to work and stuff, so he couldn't expect me to stay with him forever and that was really nice of him. So I came back and my husband was overjoyed to see me after so long and for the first time in weeks, we discussed things in person. Eventually, we got to be a little bit of to talking about his mother again, and he told me that she had been having a lot of trouble with her

back and stuff, but even then, she refused to acknowledge that she had been wrong and that it was unfair of her to expect me to do everything for her son, especially since both of us were adults. And we were fine with the kind of arrangement that we had. So she had absolutely no business speaking to me about whether I should be cooking for him all the time or not, and she definitely did not have the right to tell me that I was not a good wife and that I should divorce him. He also told me that his dad had been feeling bad about what he was putting his wife through, but he had made up his mind that he was not going to back down until she apologized to me because for yours, he had put up with her outdated opinions and beliefs, but now, it was getting out of hand.

Initially, she would just say things about women and that was outrageous enough, but at least she wouldn't act on anything and go out of her way to control things around her. But I guess with age, she was slowly losing the capacity to understand what was right and what was wrong and she was just doing whatever came to her mind and seemed right in the moment. I wouldn't call it senility because she's just in her 50s. I don't think that's even possible. But there's definitely something off about this whole stubborn and weird behavior of hers because right now, she's not even willing to listen to her own husband, which, according to her, it's not the way women should behave. Anyway, my point is that I refuse to feel guilty for

anything that she's going through anymore. She brought this on herself and now she can deal with it. Update 2. So, I decided to visit my father-in-law with my husband because we hadn't seen each other for a really long time and it has been a couple of days since I returned, so I decided to drop by. Of course my mother-in-law was the one who opened the door to us and as soon as she saw me, she told me that I was not allowed to enter the house. My husband obviously lost his temper and told her that she needed to cut it out because we were here to see his father and not her. She refused to even step aside and stood blocking the doorway until my father-in-law came along and said that it was his house, his name on the deed of the house, and so, if he wanted me to come inside, then she had no right to stop me. Then, she started arguing with him and said that she had an equal role to play here because even though it was legally his house, she had been living here for ages and she was a member of the family as well.

And then my father-in-law told her that she herself had said that they were not on equal footing because she believed that women should be worshipped. their husbands and obeying everything that they said without question, and that's not what she was doing at the moment. It was then that she completely lost it and started freaking out at all of us. She grabbed a glass and smashed it two bits on the ground, and we all had to back a little bit because she was raging out loud. First, she started yelling at her husband and told her that she couldn't believe that instead of taking her side, he was siding with me. And it was incredibly wrong of him to do that because she only wanted the best for her son, and it was not just her son, my husband was his child as well, and he should not be so blind to his kid's misery.

What misery she was referring to, I have no idea, since my husband is pretty happy with me. Anyway, she went on yelling at my father-in-law and told him that she was absolutely done with because in spite of the fact that she had completely devoted herself to him, he still seemed to be taking my side over hers for no reason. Apparently, it was her belief. that even if she was wrong, her husband should still be by her side because that's what a marriage means. I must say, she has a very twisted idea of what it means to be married. Then, it was my husband's turn to be yelled at by his mother because she was completely losing it, and it was very obvious. When it came to him, she literally started screaming like a banshee and told him that

she had only wanted the best for him. But instead of being grateful for her and how much she cared for him, he had not even bothered to check up on her for the last couple of days and was acting as if she was the villain in the situation. She told him that she regretted ever agreeing to allow him to marry me and I could see my husband looking very, very confused because he had never asked for her permission, he had only ever told her not to behave badly with me and that was it. He even tried to tell her that he had never asked for her permission, but she cut him off and told him that it didn't matter. She would have made sure that the wedding wouldn't have happened without her consent and now, she regretted letting it take place.

And then finally, it was my turn. If I'm being frank with you guys, as soon as she looked at me and she screamed you, I had a very strong urge to laugh in her face because it was so dramatic and unnecessarily villainous. Also, while she was screaming at me, she kept making really weird and angry faces, and it was very funny. But it stopped being funny as soon as she got all up in my face and I'm not even kidding, she was so close that I could actually smell her breath. So I just put my arm in front of me so she would be gently forced to back up a little, but instead of backing up, she decided to retaliate at my harmless gesture and shoved me.

And I guess she used all her strength to shove me because I fell back pretty hard and lost my balance, so I ended up on the ground. Luckily, I was not hurt too badly, but I was really angry. No matter how much she hated me, she had absolutely no right to turn into physical alter. and even though I had been amused until that point, I started yelling back at her after she shoved me. Even my husband was quite upset, and as he was helping me up to my feet, he kept arguing with her, and she kept saying that I was apparently going to shove her, which is why I had raised my arm to place it in between us. Even though I had just done that so she would back up a little and I had no intention of hurting her,

but she did. While she and my husband were arguing, in the heat of the moment, I ended up saying to him that it was not even worth it to speak to her. because it was very obvious that she had been against me right from the first day and now, her true colors were just coming to the surface. Then, I told him that it was a pity that she was his mother because even though she kept claiming that she loved him and was doing everything out of love for him because she wanted the best for him, it all seemed like a bunch of BS because everything that she did was just to prove herself right, not out of love. I guess that really ticked her off because as soon as I said it, she literally charged

at me and my husband had to push her back and my father-in-law had to restrain her. physically because she had started to kick and scream and it was very obvious that all she wanted to do was hurt me. She kept cursing at me and was acting all hysterical, so my husband and I decided to leave because it was very obvious that we were not wanted here and at the moment, that was the best thing for us to do. My father-in-law also insisted that we leave so he could deal with the situation and so, we went away. But even after we had left, we were still very worried about what was going on, so a couple of hours later, we decided to call my father-in-law and ask him what had happened after we left and also make sure that he was doing fine. When we called, he picked up the phone and he sounded a little exhausted, but all right otherwise.

And then, he told us that after we left, he had taken his wife inside and gotten her to sit down and calm down. But even after she had stopped acting crazy, she continued to curse at me and said that she was going to make sure that we got a divorce. How she planned on doing that, we don't know. Anyway, my father-in-law had had enough of this, and after she had calmed down, he decided to leave the room and called her brother. He told his brother-in-law everything about what was going on with him and especially how crazy his wife is acting, so her brother came by and even though she didn't want to go with him, she had to leave. Her brother also had a similar kind of upbringing and initially used to be quite orthodox and regressive like her, but he has since changed, mostly because he got married.

And now, even though he does not agree with the way that his sister thinks, he still decided to come to pick her up so she could spend a few days with her brother and his wife and I think a little bit of space right now is very necessary. My father-in-law told me that he really loves his wife, but whatever she has been doing of late and the way she has been acting, it's not acceptable and he cannot stand for it. So after spending a few days apart, when she finally comes back home, He's going to tell her that she needs to get help and if she refuses, then they are going to get divorced. They have spent many years together, slightly more than three decades, so that's a huge deal, but I think it's for the best. For her own good, I hope she realizes that she has a problem

and she needs to get with the times, or else nobody will be there for her anymore. Even my own husband thinks that his parents getting divorced would be the right thing to happen, in case his mother refuses to change her ways. But even then, she is, still going to be given a chance to change herself, and I really hope she takes it. Update 3, hi, so almost a month has passed since my last update and a lot of things have changed. I guess I had mentioned that my father-in-law had sent his wife away to live with her brother and his family so she could calm down a little and re-evaluate her priorities. She came back to him after a week and he told her that now, either she could apologize to me,

agree to get help and just fix her behavior in general or he would be forced to file for a divorce. They fought for a couple of days, but eventually, she agreed to get help but she said that she still needed some time before she apologized to me. So she has been getting professional help in about five days ago, she sent me a really long email to apologize to me as well. It's not as if my husband and I haven't seen her in the recent past, before that apology, we see her around every time that we visit my father-in-law, but we had stopped acknowledging each other's existence. However, after the apology that she sent, when my husband and I went over for dinner to my Phil's house, she did say that she was very sorry about everything to us in person as well. And that's a start, I don't know if it will get better or not, but it's still a start. Anyway, my husband and I are going strong together, and even my father has started doing better,

he has taken up a bunch of new hobbies to keep himself occupied, and my husband and I are planning on visiting him in a couple of days as well. So things are well at the moment and I hope they get better. I hope you enjoy this story. My closest friend's future spouse made strange remarks and attempted to make physical contact with me during my stay. When I informed my friend, they disclosed that their partner had harbored feelings for me since high school, and they both planned to make something happen. I am at a loss for how to go about handling this situation in an appropriate manner. Any kind of advice would be greatly appreciated at this point.

To make this easier, let's call my friend Kate and her fiancé John. I met Kate during my sophomore year of high school through mutual acquaintances. We became very close so naturally I was devastated when she moved several states away after graduating. Despite the distance, we kept contact and remained as good of friends as ever. About two years ago, my family happened to take a vacation in very close proximity to her new home. So, we excitedly planned to meet. It felt amazing to see her again we both dashed out of our cars and hugged and squealed like stereotypical best friends.

We hung out all evening and caught up with one another in person. Also, I had the chance to finally meet her fiancé of one year. I had heard only great things about this guy and he seemed very pleasant. Shortly after returning home, I received a text message from an unknown number John. He thanked me for stopping by to see Kate, saying that it really lifted her spirits and he hadn't seen her so happy in a long time. Understanding the personal issues Kate had been struggling with lately, I told him I was glad to have helped.

I assumed Kate had given him my number and didn't think much else about it. John would text me here and there about little insignificant things. He'd mention a movie him and Kate were about to see and ask my opinion, or suggest to me a fun new video game they'd bought. I would answer his questions or respond to suggestions, but never carry on a conversation. beyond the original topic. John would attempt to keep me talking, but I always dropped off due in part to me not being very big on texting. More than a year after seeing Kate, I received a very late-night text from John saying I miss you. Assuming he had sent this to me by mistake, I ignored it. I was just forward to a month or so ago I took a weekend trip to visit Kate.

We had been planning this get-together for a while and I was super excited to spend some much-needed girl time with her. I had been anticipating a chill weekend with my best friend, but nothing could have prepared me for the Twilight Zone shit I was about to walk into. Kate and John picked me up from the airport and I was made to feel uncomfortable almost immediately. John had extended his arms for a hug upon my arrival, which I thought nothing of and accepted. He held me a bit too tightly and a bit too long and then commented on how hot I looked. Not nice or even pretty hot. I sort of just laughed awkwardly and looked towards Kate. who seemed to not be paying attention at the moment. I pushed this aside, chalking it up to a

social fluke on his part and enjoyed the rest of my day with him. The daylight hours went smoothly, save for John suggesting several times that we all get drunk that evening. Not being a drinker, I declined only to have him get a little pushy with it. I politely reaffirmed my opinion and he eventually dropped it. After returning to their home, the three of us hung out in the family room and watched a bit of television. We all began talking and somehow came to the topic of a pregnancy scare Kate had told me about a few months prior. John proceeded to tell me how stupid Kate was for way in which she worried over a possible pregnancy. He said that he had told her several times that it was hardly possible and to stop being such a stupid fucking spas over it.

He went on to tell me that it was her own fault for forgetting her birth control and that it was bullshit for her to then expect him to use a condom. I was entirely thrown off at the way he had raised his voice and talked so rudely about my friend. I defended her, saying that it was an entirely legitimate thing to worry over and that if she prefers that he wear a condom in order to be safe that he should respect her wishes. He only laughed at me and Kate stayed totally silent during the entire interaction. John then asked if I wanted to sleep in bed with him and Kate rather than in the guest room, which I found totally strange. I declined the offer and went to bed. The following morning, Kate and I had made plans to go shopping.

She mentioned John wouldn't be with us because he had to work, which I was very grateful for. Before leaving the house, however, John stopped me and said you're a heavy sleeper confused, I gave a weird look and asked what he meant. He went on to say you're a heavy sleeper you don't even wake up when people touch you now normally. I would have interpreted this as someone possibly trying to rouse me earlier by tapping my shoulder or something along those lines. But the way in which John was smirking at me

and the inflection and emphasis he had put on the word touch caused me to think otherwise. I asked John what the fuck he was talking about and he only laughed, saying it was nothing. Now, I happen to take some relatively strong sleeping pills which Kate is aware of. These knock me out pretty hard, but I believe I would have woken up given the chance

that someone entered the room or touched me inappropriately. So I highly doubt anything actually has. happened, but the possibility of him groping me in my sleep makes me sick. Actually, the fact that he would say that to me just because anxiety makes me sick. I went on to try and enjoy my outing with Kate, which unfortunately didn't offer much solace. While stopped at a red light, Kate and I sat quietly as a group of pedestrians crossed the street. Kate made a comment on how beautiful one particular girl in the crowd happened to be. I agreed that she was a very pretty woman, only for Kate to suddenly I'm not attracted to men she had said this as if the words had been dying to leave her lips for years.

I was pretty dumbfounded and caught off guard by the sudden confession, as I had never entertained the idea of Kate being a lesbian. She had mentioned once a short fling she shared with a girl in middle school, but claimed it to have been nothing more than a cry for attention. We joked about this here and there, but I never thought she could have been lying. I didn't answer due to lacking a decent response, so she followed up by blatantly telling me that she is a lesbian and that she doesn't love John. I asked Kate why on earth she would marry him then and she only said because I think it's what I should do. I tried to talk to her more about this, but she then told me she would prefer the subject be dropped. At this point, I was counting down the hours to my flight home the next morning

and after after hearing John would be joining us for dinner I was even more eager to get away. After meeting up with him, the three of us began walking into the restaurant only for me to catch John's hand veering dangerously close to my butt. I shifted away and he moved very quickly and attempted to grab it. Luckily I managed to jump to the side, leaving him with only his fingertips brushing my skirt. I told him to watch his fucking hands and he just laughed again and made some kind of comment on my appearance and the fact that he couldn't help it. Dinner couldn't have gone by slower. I sat there hardly saying a word and wondering if I should just try and get a hotel room for the evening. However, my stupid self decided that I could make it one more night and save the cash.

I told Kate that I was very tired the moment we got back to her place, but she insisted that I watch our favorite movie together before I have to go home. Unable to say no, the two of us head up to her room. Her roommate's bedroom is on the bottom floor next to the family room so the television would have woken them up. About an hour into the movie, John comes in and asks to watch with us. Kate tells him, of course, and hardly ten minutes passes before he's attempting to convince Kate and I to kiss. I say no repeatedly and just keep looking at the screen.

Kate isn't saying a damn word about it and John actually starts pleading with us to just kiss really quick, so I tell him to shut up and that he's ruining the movie. A couple more minutes of silence pass by until John outright asks if I'd like to sleep with him. The way that he went about asking was as if he had deluded himself into thinking he was fucking irresistible to me. I told him no and pointed out the fact that Kate was sitting right next to me. I looked at her, expecting some kind of response, but it was obvious that she'd totally spaced out at this point. John informed me that Kate was fine with sharing him. He continued to badger me and insisted that I show him some appreciation for allowing me to stay in his home.

I looked at Kate and asked her how the fuck are you okay with this? She looked as if she was unable to hear me staring straight ahead with dull eyes. I got up to leave, only for John to attempt to block the door. Mind you, I'm a five-foot-tall, 100-pound girl being physically blocked by a very large man. I tell John firmly to move only for him to once again say that I owe him. I took my chances and shouldered my way past him. Luckily, he didn't do much but attempt to grab me as I exited the room. I gathered my things quickly and got the hotel room.

Kate never even acknowledged what happened. I think she may be suffering from either John's abuse or some kind of mental disorder which makes me feel bad for being angry with her. But I am, I'm very angry that she sat by and did nothing while her fiancé was so aggressive with me. Kate is aware that I was sexually assaulted in the recent past and therefore am sensitive to such pushy advances. I talk to Kate very sparsely and she doesn't say,

seem to understand why. By coincidence, I happen to have accepted a role in an internship program close to the city she lives in. Within a month, I will be living in very close proximity to both her and John and I need to figure out what to do. I want to help my friend I'm afraid that she is experiencing abuse, living a lie by pretending to be heterosexual, and may possibly be suffering from some kind of mental illness. I have never been in a situation like this and I'm at a complete loss. I don't want to see Kate after I move because that in turn means I'll see John. Any advice as to how I can help her and try to defuse this situation would be massively helpful. Edit 1. Well my gosh, I just woke up and I had no expectations of this post

blowing up so much. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for all of the advice and support. Seriously, you guys have no idea how much it means to me. I've decided to talk to Kate. I'm nervous as hell because I have no clue how she'll react, but I need to reach out to her. She has been there for me during trying times in my life, I want to be there for her. I know for a fact that John works tonight and Kate will accompany him sometimes and just sort of sit there and be idle all evening. I should have recognized this as weird earlier, but I don't know if she's going tonight. I asked if she'd like to Skype this evening and she responded with why do you want to talk to me all of a sudden. I told her I'd just like to catch up and apologize for being so busy as of late.

Haven't received an answer just yet, but I'll try my best to update tonight if we get the chance to talk. Once again, thank you everyone. I'll try to respond to as many comments as possible. I'm not receiving any good advice from those close to me so this is insanely beneficial. Edit 2, Skyping with Kate tonight. She agreed a lot more excitedly than I had anticipated judging by her preceding texts. We chatted for just a little bit afterward and oddly she brought up the fact that she had recently watched Rush and commented on how hot Chris Hemsworth is. I was a bit thrown off for obvious reasons, given that she had not only confessed to being lesbian but verbatim told me she's not attracted to men. Maybe I'm reading too far into it so I just agreed that yes, Chris Hemsworth is

indeed gifted and told her I couldn't wait to talk tonight. I'm still very nervous. Update, so, I received an invitation to Kate and John's wedding today. It reminded me of this whole thing and more importantly the fact that I never really thanked everyone for all your supportive comments and advice. Thank you very, very much. Plenty of people had been asking for an update, but honestly I became so busy with prepping to move that Reddit was not on my list of priorities. So, on to the update. I went through with the Skype chat as planned. Luckily, I had successfully caught Kate alone.

We small talk for hardly a minute because my nerves were buzzing and I wanted to get this over with. I jumped right to it and explained to her why I'd been distancing myself that John's behavior was seriously concerning. I listed to her the exact events that had made me feel uncomfortable both for her safety and mine. She listened in dead silence as I'm certain this had not been her expectation for our chat. After I'd finished, I asked why she would want to spend her life with this man, especially since she'd confided in me her sexual orientation. Kate broke down pretty quickly and to sum it up she's been in love with me since high school. I can't put into proper words how I feel about this part.

Yes, as some of you had suggested, Kate and John had been trying to set up a threesome the entire weekend I was there. I asked her whose idea it had been and she said it was hers, but that John was incredibly excited at the suggestion. She admitted to having planned the entire thing out with John before even inviting me to visit. She said they planned to see if the intimacy would come naturally and then try and initiate if that were not the case. I asked her why she was okay with John acting so coercive and she said he'd promised to make it happen no matter what after I hadn't caught the hint the past two nights. She said she felt desperate to be with me intimately and would do anything for that to happen. I asked her even if it meant having to force me and she said maybe so but I would enjoy it eventually, that I would probably have just given

in and she could join if John had followed through Not Gonna lie. This made me feel fucking sick, but I set those feelings aside and told her very gently that I don't reciprocate her romantic feelings, but I still care for her as a friend. I told her that I feared for her safety and happiness and only wanted to help. Well, that completely flipped a switch. Honestly, I've never seen Kate angry. She's a passive person to a fault, but holy shit did she lose it on me. Kate made a total 180 and began making accusations that didn't make sense.

That I was trying to steal John away from her and that I can't have him, that his sexual aggression towards me, as well as my past sexual assault, was directly my fault due to how I dress and present myself. That all her insecurities are my fault because she has to put up with John talking about how I look and asking why she can't act more like me. I enjoy doing my makeup and hair, wearing dresses and heels when I go out, while Kate wears only baggy clothing and does nothing to her hair or face it's always been this way. We just have different styles.

Anyhow, she ended her tirade telling me to kill myself so honestly I hung up after that. I feel as though Kate is dealing with issues that are far out of my league to assist with and I couldn't continue speaking to her. My internship is over now, so I'm home and away from both of them. During my internship, they both attempted to contact me multiple times, but I always deleted the messages. Kate simply ignored what had transpired between us and asked why I wouldn't speak to her then John made a few jokes about kidnapping me.

I only saw the both of them once during my entire internship. I had the chance to attend a large pop culture convention and I was seriously so stoked about it despite having no friends to go with. Luckily, I found a couple girls on Facebook through my internship group page who were also looking for people to go with. I knew for a fact Kate and John would be going, as they attend. every year. Plus, the costume I chose to wear was near unmissable, so I was certain they would notice me. But honestly, I was not about to let them spoil the event for me and when anyhow.

I gave the girls a rundown of the situation and they all assured me they had my backs. Lo and behold, as I'm standing in an autograph line with my friend who hugs me from behind but John. I basically went into spas mode and flailed until he let go. Dickweed acted confused, Kate was right beside him being quiet. I'd like to say that I told him off like a champ but I didn't. I was scared, honestly, so I just ran. I was wearing massive heels so I had to do that weird crouch move where you're not really running, but more so fast walking like a werewolf.

Couple of the girls followed me to make sure I was good. Never saw them again. I know the general consensus was to not cut Kate out of my life, but I honestly do not believe either of them are safe to be around. I feel that Kate is dealing with something beyond what I can assist with and my personal safety needs to come first. Obviously I'm not going to the wedding. Thank you for all the helpful advice and support I received on my previous post.

Next story, Japanese wife hated our son's black girlfriend for not being good enough. Then she finally admitted she was jealous of her success and had been racist our whole marriage. I 53mm white. My wife of 30 years Naomi is Japanese. We have three kids. This story focuses on my oldest son, Kyle 28. When Kyle first got to college, he began dating a Japanese girl and when he introduced her to my wife, Naomi loved her. They didn't end up working out. But for the past three years, my son has been seeing Danny, a black girl. My son was in medical school, a the country and he ended up meeting Danny because they both were volunteers at a soup kitchen. I remember the first time he sent a picture of her, my wife immediately didn't like her.

I'm going to try to phrase this without sounding ignorant myself. But she looks like the urban black girl most think of when African American women. She has the big hoop earrings, the long nails, the long eyelashes. I think she looks stunning. But I've never been in a situation where I was involved in African American culture. culture. Recently my son moved back to our city for residency and Danny moved with him and started law school. They were staying in an Airbnb, while looking for a place and this week they finally found one. So they invited us over for dinner. Danny cooked sole food and this stuff was amazing.

I complimented her food and my wife gave me the side eye. Naomi then pulled out her phone and asked Danny why does she dress like that and why was she twerking in public. Kyle asked his mom what her problem was. I then took the phone to scroll through Danny's Instagram. And while she did have some videos of her having fun, she also had plenty of pictures of her academic achievements. Before Danny could answer, I told my wife Danny is young and having fun. I asked, did she see that Danny graduated come loudie or all the time she volunteered.

My wife looked angry that I would bring that up. Naomi then said that she thinks that Danny isn't good. enough for our son. Danny then asked why Naomi loved Kyle's ex so much. She didn't graduate with honors. She has many different boys that she posted on social media. Danny then said it's evident the reason Naomi doesn't like her is because of her race. Naomi doubled down and said so what? I've never heard Kyle even disrespect his mother but he told her to get the fuck out. Naomi left crying. In the car on the ride home I asked her what was her problem. She asked why didn't I defend her?

I said because she was being a racist and a hypocrite and she's acting just like her parents. Her parents didn't like me because I was white. She just said it's different and was just silent on the way home. And when we got to the house, she locked herself in the room and started crying. I can't feel bad for her because if someone disrespected my wife the way she disrespected Danny, I would have absolutely did the same exact thing Kyle did. but Ida because I was also harsh towards her in this situation. Update, November 17th, 2024.

So I want to mention a couple things. First off, I've been around black people. They were never part of my inner circle until Danny came along. Also, I think it is stupid that twerking has a negative connotation. It's just dancing in the video that my wife found Danny was at a nightclub. She wasn't at church dancing that way. My daughter, Ari, and her mom are very close. So I asked her to breakfast today and we talked. I just asked her if she knew her mom to be racist.

She asked why and I told her about the incident with Danny. Ari told me everything makes sense now. She said it was subtle but when she was in high school, she lost a chess match to a Hispanic boy and Naomi said he must have cheated. But during another round when she lost to a white girl, her mom just said she was really good. She listed a few other incidents, but it was hard to see Ari come to the realization her mom is not who she thought she was. Ari then explain how this is bad because Kyle told her how he was about to propose soon.

I guess Ari talked to her before I could because my wife asked how can I bring the kids into argument. I said this argument is about their brother. Our kids are very close so they were going to find out eventually. I said since she's done crying does she want to want to explain what last night is about? She said it's not the serious. I thought how if my son and Danny got married and had kids I wouldn't be involved if I chose to stay with Naomi and that's not a chance I was willing to take. So I packed my bag and told Naomi if she's not even willing to talk to me, I can't stay in this relationship. She said stop before I left out the door and started crying again.

She admitted to having racist tendencies. She also admitted that she's jealous of Danny. She said she was supposed to succeed like her and be smart like her. She said it's not fair. I said it was fair. Growing up my wife was not poor or had it hard by any means. She had access to tutors, the best schools. I said that's a sad and pathetic excuse. She then said she was losing both of us to Danny.

I asked how she talked about how I complimented Danny's cooking but don't like Japanese food. I explained how I'm just not a fan of Japanese food, but I was eat it when she makes it. But it can't be about the food because she already had a problem before we got there. I told her I'm leaving and that until she changes her ways or get help. I'm not coming back and I'm getting a divorce if she doesn't apologize to Danny and mean it. I've just been driving around since the conversation and I'm hurt that the love of my life is not who I thought she was. I hope you enjoy this story. Deceptive cunning covertly included my distant, harmful parent in my pre-wedding celebration.

When I expressed distress, she portrayed herself as the victim and alienated my spouse's relatives from me just before my big day. Wedding I'm supposed to get married in a couple of weeks and recently, my sister-in-law got it into her head that she was going to throw me a bridal shower. My sister-in-law, let's call her Eva, is three years younger than me and she seems sweet but can come off too strong occasionally. I am 27 years old and so is my fiancé, Jacob. Both of us lived away from home for a really long time and went to college out of state, which is where we met. However, we were not friends when we were in college so we never really connected back then and it wasn't until three years

ago that we finally started dating. I ran into him at a party and we realized that we were one of the few people who had stayed while everybody else had moved back to their respective homes after graduation. That's when we started talking and we never stopped, I guess. We moved and together so we could split the rent after three months of dating and he decided to introduce me to his family after almost six months of being together because the time just felt right and so did I now I hadn't exactly met his family properly before that but I had had an interaction with his sister at our graduation ceremony. She had come up to me to compliment my earrings back then so I remember her and we got along really well the first time that I had dinner with his family and I remember

thinking that it was nice to have such a sweet sister-in-law to be. But then, with time, I started getting to know her better and it started getting a little annoying because I thought she could be a bit overbearing at times and I really can't stand the kind of behavior. Part of the reason that I had moved away from my home and my family was because even though I loved them, I could not stand it when people tried to control my life and make me live on their terms. I had more freedom away from them so I moved away and I think that's the same reason that Jacob moved as well. But then about four months after we had met each other's families, Eva called me to tell me that she was moving closer to us

because she had been applying for jobs in our city and had finally been hired at one company and she had decided that she wanted to live nearby. I didn't really have a problem with it, but I thought it would get a little too suffocating to have to see her every day and have her life so close, so I decided to tell her that it would be more convenient for her to live closer to the city because Jacob and I lived in the suburbs

and it was okay for us because we didn't have to go too far for work. Because I worked from home on most days and his office is pretty close but for her, that commute would be way too much. She seemed a little put off by that, but she didn't argue. Jacob and I both agreed that it would be for the best for her to live a little distance away from us because too much of a good thing is actually a bad thing and as much as we loved our families we did not want them around us constantly. And it would be important for us to have our space as well.

It would also help Eva get acquainted with the city and make her own way because otherwise she would just end up relying on us for everything and we had our own lives. We couldn't always be there for her but we still helped her look for a place and move in. We also told her about all the best spots in the city and did everything in our power to make her feel comfortable. We told her that any time she was in trouble or needed something, we would always be there for her because this was her first time living away from her parents and friends in a brand new city. And we knew firsthand how intimidating that could be. We did everything and said everything to make her feel like she could count on us and she really could when it actually came down to it. But I guess things just got a little lost on her and she believed that being able to count on us

meant that she could show up at our house whenever she wanted. Two and we would have to be okay with it. After she moved here, she would start showing up at our place every other day and it was very inconvenient because, after a long day of working, the last thing that Jacob and I wanted was this. I know that this makes us sound like total jerks, but honestly, we just wanted some time to ourselves and we wanted our own space. And I don't know how to say it without sounding rude, but what she was doing it just felt like a violation of our space. It wasn't even like she was lonely, at least that would have made some sense, but from her posts online we could tell that she had already made a lot of friends, but she still showed up at our house consistently every other day. She would literally cancel plans with her friends to hang out with us and we wouldn't have had a problem with it and would have actually found it very sweet if she didn't do it literally every other day.

Even when Jacob and I would try to talk to each other about household matters and bills and stuff, she would hijack every conversation and make it about herself, which was kind of annoying. It just felt like she was everywhere and it was getting a bit much for us. So we had a conversation about it and we decided that we would just have to tell her that she had to cut it out and we couldn't. let her come over every other day because we needed our own space as well and this was becoming unhealthy. After about a month of this, we finally confronted her and told her that we didn't want her to visit so frequently and she should limit herself because it was becoming too much. But when we told her that, she started crying and said that she had always known that I didn't like her and she was just trying to win me over. I don't know where she got that from, so I asked her

about it and she told me that she always got the vibe that I didn't like her because I would never initiate conversations with her and even when she tried to talk to me, I would just be very quiet and distant. She also brought up the fact that I had suggested she live far away from us, which meant that I didn't want her around and it seemed quite mean, especially when she was trying to make me her friend. And all right, maybe she got me with that one, but honestly, I am that way with everyone who is not close to me. So apart from a few of my friends, my father, and Jacob, that's how I act with everybody because I like having my own space. I also really didn't like Eva that much after I really got to know her, which was after she moved here.

So I decided to be honest with her and told her that I am a bit introverted anyway and after she moved here, she had become very overbearing and I was finding it difficult to deal with, so my behavior towards her had changed. And I could understand that she was trying to make things better between us, but visiting us frequently would not make it better and I think it would be for the best if we took a breather from each other and put this discussion on hold so we didn't end up hurting each other. I thought it was a reasonable suggestion, but she said that she wanted to talk it through that day itself. She told me that I had to open up to her or else we would never have a good relationship, and since Jacob and I were going strong, so she knew that we were going to get married eventually and she wanted to have a good relationship with me. Because I was going to be her sister-in-law.

I found it a bit unnecessary, and she basically strong-armed me into having a confrontation with her that day. If I'm being honest right now, the conversation that we had that day was pretty pointless because it was just her talking about her own feelings and completely invalidating everything that I said. She kept insisting that I did not like the fact that she wanted to hang out with me so often was an insult to her and said that she considers me family. So it was quite unfair for me to treat her that way. She told me that she had only tried to make me happy, but if I really disliked her so much, then she would never visit us again and get quite emotional. I honestly thought that she was being very manipulative at the time because she was behaving in such a way that made us seem like the bad guys for simply wanting to have boundaries. But I was tired of that conversation so I ended up apologizing to her just because I wanted it to be over. Jacob also did the same but we agreed that she was being quite manipulative after she had left and decided that we were going to try and put some distance between us for the next couple of weeks.

But that was unnecessary because, after that discussion, she herself took the hint and stopped visiting. us that often. The downside to that was that she had become quite snarky about this. After that every time we met, whether it was at family events or even if it was just her coming to visit her brother, she would make jokes about me ponding my own space and stuff like that. It was harmless but pretty annoying because she made it sound like I was being unreasonable and crazy but I really wasn't and it was so petty that I didn't even want to bring it up with her and have another confrontation because she was quite manipulative and I knew that she would just cry her way out of that one as well. So I said nothing about it, but things were a little

weird between us after that. It only got better after Jacob proposed to me a few months ago, and I think that's when she stopped being so sour towards me. Probably because she now knew for sure that I was going to be a permanent part of the family and didn't want to get on my bad side since that could create a rift between her and her brother. Jacob already had addressed the problems that he had with her, but he had kept in touch with her because regardless of everything, they were still quite close as a family. And that was the only reason we still kept in touch with her, even after she had shown us exactly how manipulative and cunning she could be. But after the proposal, she started being nice to me and I really appreciated it because I didn't want to hold any grudges

against her. I was ready to have a fresh start and move on because I was going to be a more permanent part of the family now and I didn't want to have any bad blood with anyone before I got married. She was quite helpful throughout the process of planning the wedding and everything and was nice to me all through. So when, a few weeks ago, she asked me if I wanted her to throw me a bridal shower, I didn't say no. I figured that since she was being so nice to me, she would probably do a good job and even though I didn't have any plans initially of having a bridal shower for anything of the sort, I thought I would give it a chance because she seemed quite excited about it and I didn't want to break her heart by saying no. So she got to the planning and I even gave her a guest list and

everything and everything was going smoothly. But then two days before the event, she told me that she wanted me to show up at the venue at least an hour before and when I asked her why. She told me that she just wanted me to make sure that everything was perfect the way it was and if we had one hour, then I could come around, check everything out and make any necessary changes before the guests started arriving. I was really tired because apart from planning the wedding and I was also working and it was all getting very exhausting for me so I didn't want this extra task of checking out the venue as well and I told her that she could do it herself and I would be fine with it, but she insisted that I come around an hour before and check.

Everything out. So I agreed but I felt like something was fishy about the way she was acting. And when I got there on the day of the event, I finally realized why she had wanted me to come an hour before the event was supposed to begin. She had taken it upon herself to invite my estranged mother to my bridal shower and as soon as I entered the place, I did a double take because she was the last person I would ever expect to see here. And she didn't even know how to read the room because both my mother and I were equally awkward and uncomfortable to see each other and she thought it would be nice to yell out surprise, as if it was perfectly fine. She had always known that my mother was not a part of my life and hadn't been for about seven years

now, and we had a very bad fallout a couple of years ago. I had a massive fight with my mother because she was constantly trying to control my life and make me like her, which is not something that I wanted to be. And any time I would disagree with her, she would start insulting me and it just really got to me, which eventually led to the fight. We had never had a good relationship even before the fight, but that argument was actually what ended everything and since then, we haven't spoken. But the point is that Eva knew about it and yet, she went ahead and invited her to my bridal shower. She even went on to tell us that she now wanted us to make peace with our past and hug it out so we could finally have a fresh start and fix our relationship. At that point, I kind of lost it at her. My mother was looking at Eva as if she was crazy and I just snapped and started yelling at her because this was completely unacceptable behavior to me and I just wasn't going to let this one go.

I told her off and said that she had no right to take matters into her own hands and try to control my life and make me do things that she thought I should be doing. I told her that inviting my mother to any event without even bothering to ask me first was a gross violation of my privacy and we were not even that close, so I don't even know what she was thinking or why she believed that she could do this and get away with it. But I was going to make sure that there were consequences to this because she can't just put on the good guy act and get away with everything. She tried to defend herself and say that her heart was in the right place and she only wanted to help me reconnect with my mother before such an important day. But that's the whole point, it was not her place to help me do anything at all and she didn't even think how I would feel. If she really had thought this through and cared about my feelings, then she wouldn't have done this. At that point, my mother intervened and told Eva that it was quite stupid of her to expect me to be grateful for anything at all because that's just who I was as a person and she should have known that there was something fishy the second Eva told her that she was invited to the event because I wanted to apologize to her and make things right. She should have known that I would never apologize for anything because I am an ungrateful brat and will always remain one.

Then she told me that I was always going to be a loser to her and she was just mad at herself for believing that I was capable enough to regret my decisions and apologize to her. She shouldn't have bothered coming here at all because I don't deserve it and this was all just a waste of her time. I didn't even say anything to her because it was not worth it and let her storm out and a few seconds after that, I followed because I didn't want to listen to Eva defending her decision any longer and I was only waiting for the coast to be clear. After my mother was gone, I left as well and I got into the car before Eva could chase me down and try to stop me. I was so mad that I didn't even want to attend the event and I didn't even care about everybody else who was invited because my blood was boiling at that point and I just wanted to get out of there. I blocked Eva so she wouldn't be able to contact me because I really didn't want her to be able to say anything to me. As soon as I was home, I decided to talk to Jacob and tell him about everything because this was the last straw for me and I couldn't tolerate Eva anymore.

She had crossed a line and I was not okay with it. I was fuming so it took me a while to calm down but once I did, I told Jacob about what Eva did and he was equally outraged as me because he knew that my mother and I did not have a good relationship and it was nobody else's place to decide what was good for me other than myself. He called Eva up and demanded that she apologized to me but instead of her. of just acknowledging her screw up, she decided to turn the tables and pretend like I was the bad guy for storming out without even giving her a chance to fix things between my mother and I. She started playing the victim once again and I could hear her since she was on speaker, I don't think she knew that, or else she would have probably been a little less sly. She told Jacob that she was only trying to help me out and she didn't know that I would

overreact the way I did. She then said that she found my reaction unacceptable and if anything, then I am the one who owes her an apology because she had organized a really beautiful bridal shower for me and I had completely ruined it with my temper. And then she had to cancel everything and call everybody up even individually to let them know that this was not happening anymore. She demanded that I pay her back for the whole thing because I had ruined everything and she wanted me to compensate her for it. But Jacob was really pissed off by what she said and told her that not only was I not going to give her the money because it was her own fault that she had to cancel everything but she was also no way. longer invited to the wedding because it was quite unnecessary for us to have somebody at the wedding who did not respect us enough to do treat us well. And we would all be better if she did not show up. Then he hung up and we decided that we were not going to speak to her unless she apologized,

which was unlikely because she was always trying to play the victim and be manipulative, but this was too far. However, after that, we began to receive several calls and texts from his parents and they were trying to get to the bottom of this because apparently, Eva had called them up crying and complaining about our behavior. She had told them that we had disinvited her from the wedding just because she had tried to do something nice for me at the bridal shower and now we were even refusing to pay her back, which was unfair because she had spent quite a lot of money on this event and I had initially promised her that I would pay her back. But now I did not see a reason to do that because I didn't even get to enjoy the event and it ended up being canceled because of her own

stupidity, so I don't see why I should give her any money when she completely ruined that day for me. and she does not deserve to be at my wedding, that's for sure, because she really disrespected me, and Jacob and I are not going to tolerate that kind of behavior. But my in-laws think that we are being too hard on her and we should think about how she feels because she was only trying to do a nice thing for me and she didn't exactly think it through, which makes her kind of dumb but not exactly malicious like we are making her out to be and she deserves a second chance. We tried to tell them that she did get a second chance and Jacob had told her that she could

fix everything by apologizing to me at least once, but she chose not to do that and instead, tried to blame me for what had happened. But even then my in-laws insisted that her heart was in the right place and I should give her another chance and not doing so would make me the bad guy because then they would be forced to reconsider if even they wanted to be present at the wedding because if their daughter was not welcome here, then it would be very difficult for them to attend. Since this was supposed to be a happy family occasion. And now Jacob is upset and I have no idea what to do because I feel like he is being forced to choose between his family and me just because I lost my temper at Eva. I feel like I screwed everything up and even though deep down I know

that at least some of this is definitely Eva's fault, I probably should have controlled my temper better. I'd have for getting mad at my sister-in-law because she invited my estranged mother to my bridal shower without my consent and tried to force us to reconcile. Edit, hi, so a lot of you have been asking what my last argument with my mother was about and it was basically just her trying to get me to drop out of college so I could apply to medical school instead. She said that I was wasting my life by not following in her footsteps and that I was a disappointment to her. This was nothing new because I had been hearing these things ever since I was a child and she believed that this would make me do better in life, but all it did was make me hate

her. She and my dad got divorced when I was very little so they had partial custody of me, but I really preferred staying with my dad because he acted like a normal parent and not a complete psycho like my mother. She would constantly make fun of me and humiliate me from a very young age and he thought that putting me under insane amounts of pressure would make me a genius and unlock my full potential or whatever but that's not really what happened. That last fight that we had was at a family dinner and a lot of my relatives were there, which is why it stung even more that she was trying to humiliate me in front of all of them and she even went on to say that if I didn't go to medical school and become a doctor like her then I would end up just like my pathetic

father. That's when I completely lost it in yeah, that was the end of our very bad and toxic relationship and I have no regrets about any of it. Eva and my in-laws know about this and always have. Update 1, hi, so it's now been one and a half week since my failed brothel shower and I have decided that no matter what, I am not going to talk to Eva. She can't get away with this every time and plays the victim every time she is confronted about what she did wrong. If she is wrong then that's just it, there is no defense for what she did. And even if I am willing to give her the benefit of the doubt and believe that she had good intentions, it does not take away from the impact of what she did and she should have at least apologized for everything after she realized that I was not all right

with my mother being present at the event or even back in my life in any capacity. But she chose to double down on what she did and tried to make me look bad by acting as if she was the victim here. I have spoken to Jacob and he says that he is upset but he is not going to force me to do anything. that I don't want to because at the end of the day, he is marrying me and I am his first priority now. That was really sweet and I really appreciate him for saying that. I know his family means a lot to him, but I guess he doesn't mean as much to them because if he did then they might have been kinder but whatever. They haven't even spoken to him ever since Eva complained about our behavior and I think that it's absolutely disgraceful that they are acting this way with just a few weeks to go for our

wedding. Update 2. It's been three weeks since my fight with Eva and recently Jacob. and I learned that we had been blocked everywhere by Eva and her parents. I had blocked Eva first, so I don't really mind, but Jacob was kind of upset when he found out because this meant that his parents would definitely not be attending the wedding and that was kind of a bummer for us since we really wanted this day to be perfect and had been looking forward to it for a really long time. But I guess things don't always pan out the way that you want them to and we just had to be okay with it because we don't have a choice. The wedding is in less than two weeks so if my in-laws really want to make things right,

then they have some time, but I highly doubt that they are going to come back to Jacob because it's very clear to me now that it's more important for them to put their daughter's feelings above their sons and I guess that was one of the reasons why Eva would. Never become a better person because her parents just keep enabling her. It's kind of sad because she will go through life constantly thinking that she is the victim in every situation that she is ever in but in reality, well, we all know the truth. Update 3, hey, folks. So I am married now and I'm married now and I am quite happy about it. The wedding was everything that I had ever hoped and dreamed of and on the day of the wedding, Jacob and I were so excited that we barely even thought of anybody

else, especially people who were not even there. Unfortunately or maybe fortunately, his parents and Eva were not able to keep their massive egos aside for even one day to make Jacob happy and therefore did not attend but we still had a great time and nobody asked about them either because they had been busy gossiping about Jacob to their own relatives and everybody pretty much knew about the fallout that they had and guess what, they were on my side with this one so whatever their plan was, it backfired pretty badly and they totally deserved it. The important thing was that Jacob and I would be happy on our wedding day and that we were so we don't really care about anybody else. I hope you enjoy this story. Envious sibling pleaded for pardon once she bribed my acquaintance to disrupt my celebration for the new baby and assert the baby belong to him. him. Currently, our guardians refused to spend time with her. Hi, so I, 28F, recently had a baby shower and it didn't turn out the way that I had expected it to, which is why I'm here right now.

So for context, I have an older sister, Rebecca, 32F, and she's kind of been the golden child all her life. She was kind of great at everything growing up, academically, or even otherwise. She was that one kid who excelled in everything that she did, and everybody else got compared to her, including me. My parents always used her to set the standard for me and it was a lot of pressure. I'm not going to lie because I don't think I was cut out for the same kind of things that she had already done. I was not bad when it came to academics, but I was not really good at certain subjects, like science, and just because of that, my parents thought I was dumb or whatever. They never said it to me, but I could see that.

they were disappointed that I was not like my sister. Anyway, my sister went to medical school and I decided to get a degree in business because that's what my eventual goal was and I had absolutely no interest in doing whatever my sister did. Rebecca also had a pretty big head and that's why we never really got along, since the sibling gravity was too intense. She was very arrogant and egoistic, and I always felt like even if I was good at something, she would not be able to stand it.

For instance, I was a great dancer and I still. am, but she didn't like that because that was one thing that she was not good at and every time I achieved something, she would make a face and try to make the day all about herself as well. As if it was not enough that every other day was about her as well. Anyway, our parents tried to treat us equally and make it seem like it was all I knew, deep down, that they were more proud of my sister than me. We had a lot of problems growing up, but we sort of started being civil to each other once we moved out and after high school ended.

We have mainly just tried to be cordial with each other. We meet during the holidays and stuff. I know that she still doesn't like me and honestly, it's the same with me for her, but anyway, it doesn't matter to me that much anymore. But I guess it still matters to her a lot because she still can't stand not being the center of attention at every given moment.

She is still an overachiever, but I guess the only thing that I have surpassed her in is when it comes to relationships. Honestly, I didn't even think it was something that we were competing in interpersonal relationships. Well, quite personal. I don't think that is something that I consider an achievement. I guess she's not cool with the fact that I am married and on the way to having my first child, even though I'm younger than her. My husband, Rick, 30M, and I have been together for almost three years now. We got married one year ago and just two or

three months after our wedding, we got to know that we were pregnant. We were thrilled, naturally, and announced it just a few weeks after that. My parents were very happy for me and I honestly have a good relationship with them now. We had spoken about certain things after I had graduated from college and I had let them know that my childhood had not been a particularly easy one, no matter how hard they tried to cover it up. They had always used my sister as an example to set the standard for me, and it had put me under an immense amount of pressure, which I communicated with them after I had graduated from college and they actually apologized to me. They said that they were sorry for treating me that way and that they hadn't even realized that they were making

unfair comparisons. They told me that they loved both of us equally and promised me that they would try to make it up to me and be better parents. I did not know what to think about it back then after we had that conversation, but they have genuinely tried to be there for me after that and ever since then, we have had a good relationship. So I don't have any bad blood in everything that happened in my childhood, I've put it in the past. They even tried to patch things up between Rebecca and me, but Rebecca made it very clear that she was not interested in having a good relationship with me, so I told him to give up on that because we were too old anyway, and honestly, Rebecca was not the kind of person that I wanted to be friends with. She always has been too

full of herself, and even now, she is quite arrogant, and the only thing that she likes talking about is herself and her own achievements. I'm really glad that she's doing well in life, but I don't want to constantly hear about it because it's just exhausting after one point. especially when I know for a fact that I can be happy for her achievements in spite of our equation, but she can never be happy for me and she has proven it. She had a selfie face at my engagement. The same kind of behavior at my wedding, she was not happy for me when I announced my pregnancy and at my baby shower, she crossed every single line possible and tried to sabotage it in such a way

that I don't think anybody in their right mind would be able to forgive her and she's lucky that I did not press charges against her and my ex, which is who she had brought along as an uninvited and unwanted plus one to the baby shower. So certain things about my ex, Kurt, he and I do not get along in the slightest. I hate him and I don't think I will ever forgive him in my entire life because he was the most toxic and abusive person that I have ever had the misfortune of knowing. And everybody in my family knows about that, how terrible our relationship was and how much I had to struggle to get out of that phase of my life. He and I got together in my first year of college, and we continued to have an on and off relationship for the next four

years. I had to end eventually because I found out that he had been cheating on me, but he was not ready to let me go, so he kept trying to talk to me, he even started talking to me at one point and only stopped when I told him that I would report him to the cops if he didn't. He kept talking crap about me to all my friends, even though he insisted that he still loved me and wanted me back. Even while we were dating, we kept breaking up because of his behavior. He was always a little suspicious of me and every time that he would see me talking to somebody else or going out to places without him, he would accuse me of cheating or not being as invested in the relationship as he was. But then, I was very easy to manipulate back then because I was desperate to be loved,

and when he apologized to me, he would make sure that he laid it on extra thick. so I would buy it. So when things were good, you always made sure that things were so great that I would never be able to forget about it and he would bring that up whenever we fought. However things were bad, well, they were so bad that I would end up crying for days and I think I was pretty depressed for those four years of my life. My self-esteem and self-worth were absolutely shadowed and I felt like I would never be able to move on from this because I just kept going back to him again and again. people and my family knew about this because I had introduced him to them after one year of dating, but then, we kept breaking up and stuff, and I had confided in my parents about this.

I had even told a few of my cousins, who happened to be close to me, my other relatives, I'm not sure if they knew about it in detail, but they had a clue, including Rebecca. However, I'm sure about one thing even if they did not know how toxic our relationship was, and how abusive he was to me, everybody knew that our breakup had been terrible. and in spite of that, Rebecca went out of her way to bring him to the party. I'm just lucky that I had known about it right from the beginning, because a couple of weeks ago when I had been telling my parents that I was planning to host a baby shower, I started hearing from a couple of my friends that my sister had been asking around about my ex.

She had been stupid enough to ask my close friends about what Kurt had been up to and she tried to pass it off like it was just out of curiosity, but I knew that something was off. So just to be on the safe side, I decided not to be. invite her when it was time to send out the invitations and even spoke to my husband and my parents about it, and I explained the situation to them. My parents were not entirely happy with this decision, but they respected it. However, she was still able to find out when I was having my baby shower and where I was having it, probably speaking to some other relatives who had been invited since I hadn't exactly briefed people not to talk to her about this, and that was my mistake.

Anyway, on the day of my baby shower, a couple of days ago, everything was going smooth. smoothly, but then about an hour after the event had started, Kurt showed up at my house. I was shocked to see him, and since this was an event that I was having at my house, there was no security, so he just walked up to the door and nobody really thought twice before opening it, even though we do have an intercom. The thing about him had just slipped my mind and I just opened the door and he walked in with a bunch of papers and he handed them over to Rick as soon as he had walked in. I was so confused, I literally froze because I hadn't seen him ever since we had broken up and I did not know how to react. In the meantime, as soon as he had handed those papers

over to Rick, he was also trying to recover from the shock of all of this happening and Kurt just announced that he had been having an affair with me for the past six months and he was kind of short that the baby was his because the date of conception matched with all the dates that we had. Been getting together. So now, he was here to demand his right as a father. and when the baby was born, if the paternity test proved that the baby was his, he would be getting partial custody as well. He accused me of avoiding him for the past couple of weeks, and not having an answer for him,

even though he had said that he wanted to be a part of the baby's life. And then, he told me that he did not want to do things this way, but I was the one who had forced his hand, apparently. Then he walked out of our house, leaving us all in shock because obviously, none of the things that he had accused me of were true in the slightest. After that, it was completely chaotic because I had a breakdown because I was afraid of what people might say after that. Even though I knew that it was not the truth, Rick knew, and so did my parents. Luckily, nobody believed a word of anything that had been said, and even the papers, which were just printouts of alleged conversations that we had had, which were all fake, that Kurt had left with Rick were all kept aside.

And everybody came to my side to comfort me because I was crying so hard. I don't really remember much of what happened after that, only that I was crying a lot, and I couldn't even speak to anybody so I had to go to my room to calm down, and I ended up crying myself to sleep, because when I woke up, it was almost midnight. And everybody had left already. Rick was the one who filled me in on what had happened after I went to my room and told me that the guests had had their meals already since it was lunchtime, and nobody really stayed for long and just kind of left after that whole fiasco.

I was very embarrassed and the first thing that I did after hearing what had happened to Rick was to write a text to apologize to everyone for what had happened. And then, I thought about confronting the person that I had a clue was responsible for I knew that Rebecca might have had something to do with this, but then it occurred to me that if I asked her straight up if she had a hand in any of this. She would obviously decline it and then blow it out of proportion and make it seem like I had something against her. So I decided to play it smart and after a conversation with Rick, the two of us decided that we were going to speak to Kurt directly and try to get to the bottom of what was going on because we were sure that somebody must have put him up to this. I knew that Kurt had been in love with me and whatever,

but for the past couple of years, after I had made it very clear on social media that I was serious about Rick, he had stopped trying to talk to me and had not even been speaking to my friends about me like he would in the past. After so many years of being completely MIA, it was very unnatural for him to resurface and then show up with all these lies in order to ruin my reputation and my relationship with my husband. Somebody had to be involved and I was pretty sure that it was Rebecca, but because I could not get it out of her, I decided to talk to him instead. I unblocked him everywhere and tried my luck, not knowing what to expect. I'm just thankful that he was still a sucker and as soon as I texted him online, he replied to it.

I did not say much, I had just asked him why he would do such a thing and I told him that I had always loved him in the past, but I would never have expected him to try to do something like this and pull off a stunt which would ruin my reputation, especially when I was pregnant. I told him that I had always had a soft spot for him, and I never would have done this to him if I were in his place. I knew that speaking to him this way would make him feel bad about what he did because I knew how he was. and just as I had suspected, he replied to me instantly and told me that he was really sorry about what he had done. He hadn't been thinking and whatever Rebecca had asked him to. I pretended to be shocked and said that I did not believe him, because I knew that my sister would never do something like this. So then, he actually sent me proof of his conversations with Rebecca, and apparently, she had actually paid him a sum of money to pull off this stunt at my baby shower on purpose to ruin it. As soon as I had those screenshots, I blocked Kurt again, even though he had sent me a message saying that he had never meant to hurt me and that he was still in love with me. He was trying to tell me that he was just pissed off that I was married and having a baby with another man when he knew that I was meant to be with him, which is why he had even agreed to do what Rebecca had asked him to in the first place.

But I did not care about any of that. I had the screenshots and then, I immediately sent them to my parents and told them what really happened. It was pretty late at night, but even then, as soon as my parents received those messages, they called me up. All of us were pretty shocked that she would actually go out of her way to pay somebody to do something so weird and shocking. But anyway, when my parents called me up, I told them that after this, I didn't think I could be on good terms with Rebecca anymore or even be civilized around her, and I made it very clear that now, they could either pick her or me and it was a choice that they absolutely had to make. They did not even,

need to think about it, they just told me that they would choose me in a heartbeat. Because of what Rebecca had done, it was completely unfair and she needed to learn a lesson. I was satisfied with that answer, so we did not discuss it further. And obviously, I had blocked her anyway, so I didn't need to worry about her. For a few days, everything was calm, but then, this morning, she showed up at my door and she was hysterical. I did not open the door to her because I knew she was going to create trouble for me and I was home alone, so I just let her wail outside. She kept crying about the ultimatum that I had given my parents, and apparently, she had been trying to get in touch with them but had found herself blocked. So she had tried to contact them by

showing up at her place, but they had refused to let her in and had said that they did not even want to see her face after what she had done. They told her all about the ultimatum that I had given my parents and they had chosen me, so she knew about it. They had told her to go away and instead of just going home, she had come straight to my place to beg me to fix this and was apologizing profusely. But I told her that this was not in my hands anymore and she had dug her own grave, so now she had to lie in it. And then I told her to go away as well, but she just kept crying until I threatened to call the cops on her. However, a few hours have passed now and I kind of feel bad about what happened. I don't know if it's the pregnancy hormones, but I just feel guilty about it.

Ida for making my parents choose between my sister and me. Update 1 so, thank you so much for all the supportive comments. I guess it I was the hormones after all because it has been two days and I really feel differently about the situation now. I guess I was just taking it all on myself because I was feeling very stressed out due to the way she was crying at my doorstep. I was not used to that so I started feeling guilty, just like any other human being would. Anyway, I've spoken to my parents and they told me that she has not tried to get in touch with them so far after they had told her about the ultimatum and the choice that they had made.

Once again, while we were talking, they apologized to me for everything that had happened in the past, and they said that it was their own fault that she was acting like this because the bar had been set too high, and she was not used to not being the center of attention all the time, which is why she was acting crazy. There was also the fact that she had been through a really bad breakup around the time that I announced my pregnancy, which I was not aware of. Her boyfriend of almost two years had dumped her because he wanted to work in another state and she wanted to try the long-distance thing, but her boyfriend had refused and broken up with her because it was too much work. So, she was naturally devastated, and it explained a lot of things, like why she was so bitter that I was doing so well in my life when it came to relationships. Honestly, like I had said in my original post, I had never competed in these things. Career-wise, and in academics, maybe, but I just did not ever see the point of competing when it came to how well we were doing in our love lives because that would just be unhealthy and toxic.

Even more so than the competition that we already had going on between ourselves. Anyway, after getting to know all of this from my parents, I did have a bit of sympathy for her, but then I remembered that she had literally paid my abusive ex-boyfriend to show up at my baby shower and accuse me of cheating on my husband with him, I mean, that was just straight up psychotic and I'm sorry, but I don't think any breakup. No matter how bad it is, can excuse behavior like that. So I think it's perfectly fair for me to ask my parents not to speak to her again if they want to have contact with me. My parents also told me that, even if I had not given them that ultimatum, they still would have stopped talking to her because the way she had been acting was just not acceptable.

They told me that when she had shown up at their doorstep, and they had told her that they did not want to speak to her, she had not been crying as she had been with me. When she visited me, she was devastated and was crying a lot, but before that, with them, she had just been very angry and had been screaming at them at the top of her lungs. She had basically been accusing them of treating her like she was a loser, just because she was not married and did not have a baby yet and constantly acting like they were disappointed in her, and she could see that. Even though I don't think my parents were acting like that, they were still pretty proud of her because, honestly, she was a doctor. It did not matter to them if she was married or not,

and they were not so narrow-minded either. My parents were just proud of me for different things and it was completely fine, but she had just assumed that just because my parents were proud of me, she was no longer going to be in the limelight. And that's what had pissed her off so badly because she believed that just because they were treating me well, it meant that they no longer loved her and she was not the golden child anymore. That was kind of my parents because they had treated her differently in my childhood, so it had an unrealistic expectation from everybody. Anyway, she had actually acknowledged and admitted

to these things, that she believed that my being treated well was a sign that they were less proud of her now, just because I got knocked up. Those exact words that she had used, and that was the limit for my parents, after which they had told her to go away, and then she had come to me. Once my parents had discussed all of this with me, we came to the realization that all of us had done the right thing and now, I really don't feel guilty anymore. Because obviously, paying my ex-boyfriend to pull off a stand like that at my baby shower just to harass me while I was pregnant because she was jealous of me, was not acceptable in the slightest. And then, she was not even sorry about it until she realized that our parents were not going to speak to her,

and if it took her that much to feel sorry about her actions, I don't really think she was genuinely sorry anyway. So the bottom line is that she has been cut off from the family and we are even going to tell relatives that if they speak to her, they better not speak to me because I just don't want any drama anymore. Update two, hey so last week, Rebecca had shown up at my door and was trying to apologize to me and that's when I made that post. After that, she did not really talk to us because we had made it very clear to her that we did not want anything to do with her. We had even spoken to a bunch of our relatives and and had said that she was not going to be invited to any of our events,

and we would prefer that she not be invited to any other family events in the future either, at least until I was fine with whatever had happened. And I had even explained my reasons and told everyone the truth about what she had done and why my ex-boyfriend had shown up at my baby shower that day. Everyone was pretty scandalized and agreed to not keep in touch with her and that was that. So since then, nobody had heard from her, but today, my husband called me up while he was at work. And that's pretty unusual since Rick is very devoted to his work and he's quite a busy man, so he doesn't really call when he's at work and I know that he's usually caught up and so I don't

call either. But today, he called me in the middle of the day and I was pretty concerned, so when I answered, I knew that something had happened. He told me that Rebecca had apparently shown up at his workplace to speak to him and was refusing to leave, even though he had told the receptionist that he did not want to see her right now. However, she was just sitting in the lobby, and refusing to go away, so now it was becoming very embarrassing for him. He told me to do something because he had an important meeting with a client coming up and so, I decided to unblock her and speak to her, just to get her out of there. I also happened to know the receptionist at his office, and I texted her saying that if she doesn't

leave after the phone call with me, they should just call security and have her escorted out. She does not deserve special treatment just because she is related to me and she should be treated just the same as anybody else in her position would have been. So I tried to speak to her on the phone and explain to her that what she was doing was very embarrassing for all of us as a family, and it reflected poorly on her as well, so she needed to get out of there because she was not entitled to disturb my husband at his workplace since he was not even involved in any of this. This was between me and her and the rest of our family, and he had nothing to do with any of that. But she refused, saying that she believed that

my husband would be able to make me see sense. And then we had a bit of an argument, after which I realized that it was pointless to try and speak to her, she was just too stubborn. So I told the receptionist at my husband's office to have an escorted out and eventually, that's what had to be done because, she was just refusing to get out and was throwing a tantrum in the lobby and demanding to see, even when she had that he was in a meeting, several times. She's just lucky that she did not get arrested because of us. We might hate her, but we don't want her to get arrested. But that would fix her, I think. Anyway, that's what happened today and I'm honestly so sick of this. Update 3, a lot of people in the comments section suggested that we get a restraining order

against her and I really think that's good advice. So Rick and I have spoken to a lawyer and in a couple of days, we are going to file for a protective order against Rebecca, and hopefully, it is going to come through. I have also spoken to my parents about it and they think that it's the right move, especially after what happened with Rick at his workplace. If she's willing to go to such levels, there's no telling what she might do next and with a restraining order. We might not be able to guarantee that she will never show up around us or try to endanger us again, but at least we will have the safety of knowing that if she tries to do anything. We can just have her arrested and that might scare her off. I hope you enjoy this story.

Spouse resigns from his position to launch a fresh venture but remains idle all day. Upon initiating divorce proceedings, he alienated my own relatives and embezzled $25,000. From them. So I am in a bit of trouble with my parents right now and they are blaming me for everything that has happened. But I really just don't understand why they are doing that. This all started during my divorce, a couple of weeks ago. Gary, 29M, my husband, and I, 33F, got married two years ago. We had been together for almost three years before that and I thought that he was my

soulmate, that is literally how sure I was of him. He and I had met at a bar and he was the one who asked me out. He was a nice guy, sweet and everything. He was also pretty good looking and I fell for him, I fell hard. He was working a corporate job at the time, your typical nine to five and he would come constantly tell me that he was not happy about it. He said that he wanted to start his own event management business and for that, he needed capital and support.

Apparently, his parents were not very keen on the idea of him starting his own business because they thought that it was too much of a responsibility to take on by himself and he was much better off working where he was. I'm a high school history teacher by profession and so I did not exactly have the kind of money that he needed to start his own business but I told him that whenever he wanted to quit his job and start working for himself, I would always be there to support him. That was a huge mistake because about three weeks after we got married, he came up to me and told me that he had quit his job. No prior discussion. I was obviously kind of put off by that because we had to take a lot of things

into consideration at that point in time. We had been living together before that, for almost a year, but marriage was a different ball game. I couldn't even say anything to him with regards to his decision to quit his job, since I was the one who had told him that I would stand by him any time that he wanted to start working on his business. We had bought a new house together and we still hadn't finished paying for it, which was the biggest of my worries at the time. So when he told me that he had quit his job, that was my first question to him, what were we going to do about the house? Since I would definitely not be able to handle all the bills and also pay off the cost of the house on my salary balloon, it was very unlikely that he would be able to contribute since he had quit his job,

and did not have another lined up. Even if he started his business that day itself, it would still take a couple of months for him to start making money off of it, and until then, he would have to rely on his savings. But even if that would prevent him from investing in his business, it was a very difficult situation.

I would only be able to take care of the bills with great difficulty, and we would really have to start living frugally. Because when he quit his job, he did not even have a business plan. It was already really risky, and on top of that, he did not have any idea how to go about the whole thing. He just made that decision and sent his resignation in the heat of the moment one day.

I tried not to fight with him over this and be supportive of him, but it was very difficult because the choice that he had made did not seem to be a very well-informed one and it was clearly not something that he had thought through. I was very worried, but he kept telling me that he would look for a way to fix things, which did not help, but at least it gave me a sense of relief because I knew that whatever it was, I could get through it with him. This was just three weeks into our marriage, so we were still in our honeymoon phase,

which explains why I was being so stupid. I was really ready to believe that I could get through everything, just because he was with me. Love solves everything, was basically my state of mind. Or maybe it was just something that I told myself to prevent myself

from having a complete nervous breakdown because I was so stressed out. The issue with the house was solved relatively quickly, even though it came at the cost of having a relationship with my in-laws. After Gary quit his job, the next step was to tell our families about it because we needed their help and support to get through the next couple of months. And the support was going to be both moral and financial. My parents were pretty cool with it and said that they would try to help me out with money whenever I needed it.

Both my parents are dentists, so money is not a problem for them. However, my in-laws were not happy about what Gary had done. The day that we went over to their house to tell them that he had quit his job and was going to start a business of his own, they got into a huge fight. His father was a lawyer and his mom was a moderately successful artist, so they were also reasonably well off, but they believed that Gary was being hasty and did not support his decision. For them, it was not a financial issue, but it seemed to me that they just did not have faith in him. Right now, I can see why, but at that time, I felt like they were being really hard on him. They were pissed, and rightfully so, since the company that he had been working for belonged to a friend of my father-in-law and he was the one who got him the job there in the first place. He was upset because he thought that Gary was being irresponsible and also believed that he should have saved some more money before he quit, and I agreed with it, but I didn't say it at the time, because I wanted to take my husband's side.

Anyway, their whole fight was based on the fact that he had quit his job without any notice and that was really insulting for him and his friend since he got the job as a favor to his father. He wasn't exactly qualified for it because it was an upper management position and he did not have the kind of experience that it required, but he still got the job because of his connections. So for his age, he was doing exceptionally well and he had thrown all of it away, without a second thought. I can kind of see why his father was pissed off at him. But at the time, even Gary had a point, he said that he wanted to start a business of his own, and that had always been the goal. However, the job that he had kept him so busy, that he'd barely had any time to work on his ideas and so, he had to quit to get ahead and he did not say anything wrong with it. Because it was all business, it was not personal, and it was not his fault that they were mixing the two. Both of them had pretty strong arguments, so I didn't say anything but I knew that I had to support

my husband, no matter what. So after we left that day, I knew that I could not change his mind, so the best thing to do in this situation would be to support him in his dreams and have faith in him because I thought that it would help him. After that fight with his parents, they pretty much stopped speaking to him because they believed that he did not value them and their opinions, which is why he just always did whatever he wanted to and expected them to support him, even if they did not agree with what he was doing. They believed that he was very self-centered and everything had to be about him. Even after he got married, he did not change and he didn't even think about the kind of pressure that he would be putting

me under by quitting his job. His parents were actually the only people who were sympathetic to me and tried to think about my point of view at the time, instead of just him. So a couple of days after that fight, they reached out to me and told me that they were going to pay off the cost of the house so that I would not have to worry about it. They knew that this was the biggest of my concerns at the time and they were willing to help us out, most specifically, help me out. During that conversation, they told me that they knew that Gary had been put in a very difficult spot and I wanted to support him, but I also had to be practical and think about the real-life consequences of what he was doing. Because I knew that he did not have a business plan, he did not have any investors,

he did not even have any friends who were going to join him, so he had to start from scratch and all his time, money, and resources were going to go into building his business. It was very unlikely that he would be able to cover the cost of living since he did not have enough money saved to make a decision like the one that he had made and I did not earn enough to support him, so they wanted to help me and pay off the cost of the house. And I was genuinely more than happy to accept their help. Because I did not have any shame in admitting that I needed the help and I could really do with the money. So I let his parents pay for the house, even though he was not happy about it and he did not even hide it. He tried his best to convince me not to take their help, but I was not

going to be an idiot. I told him that this was the only way that we would be able to get through the next couple of months and that we had to accept their help, whether we liked it or not. Because he had quit his job and had put me in an impossible position by doing so, and now, if his parents wanted to help us then I had every right to accept that help because he did not consult me before quitting his job, so I did not have to consult him before doing this. I thought I was being more than fair and after a while, he decided not to argue with me because I had made it very clear that this was my final decision and I was not going to entertain any more arguments about it. I did not have any idea how that was going to backfire because I really did not

have any time to worry about any of that. I got so busy after that. Gary started working on a business model and I had to go out to work every day because now, the pressure of earning more was on me. When both of U.S. were earning, at the time that both of U.S. were earning, we used to split everything equally between us, because I did not want to rely on a man, even if it was my own boyfriend or husband. That was something that was very important to me, and it was non-negotiable. I was well aware of the fact that he made almost twice the amount that I earned, but I did not care because I wanted the satisfaction of knowing that I was paying for myself and I was not a burden on him. He also never offered to contribute more instead of me. I'm not complaining,

but I just thought that I would mention it since we were talking about this. But after he quit his job, I had to work twice as hard and I even took up a tutoring job to make some extra cash on the side so that I would not have to rely on my parents or ask somebody else for money. I wanted to be able to do it all on my own because even the thought of having to ask somebody for money made me uneasy. So I did my best to keep everything running but I had this feeling that he was not doing the same. Every time that I would come back home from school and get ready to conduct online classes for my tutoring job, I would only see him either scrolling on his phone or watching something on TV. Earlier, I would just assume that maybe he got his work done when I was at school but

months passed and there was no progress, so I started to suspect that maybe he was not doing anything at home and just lazing around while I worked as hard as I could to bring home some money, so that we would not have to rely on anybody else. I was honestly very unhappy about the way things were going, but I never said anything for the first couple of months because I knew that he needed somebody to have faith in him and I wanted to be that person for him. But then there is only so much one can do without seeing any results, and I started getting really agitated after one point of time because he kept telling me that he was getting ahead but he still did not have any investors and he didn't have anything to show for what he was doing at home all day. On the weekends, I could not

observe what he was doing because he told me that the weekends were his days off and I couldn't even question it because any time that I tried to talk to him about the progress that he had made so far, he would get really upset and accuse me of trying to rush him and acting just like his parents. I thought that it was very unfair and I was getting really frustrated so I decided that I would spy on him one day because that was the only way that I could get to the bottom of this and figure out why he was not an established businessman yet. So a couple of weeks ago before I filed for the divorce, I decided to act like I was leaving for work but then I didn't go anywhere and just lurked around the house to see what he would do. To my surprise, as soon as I had walked out of the door, he tossed his laptop aside and laid down on the couch with his phone. I was outside the house and peeking in through the living room windows like a thief, but I was crouched in such a position that he could not see me.

However, I could see everything that he was doing and I thought that maybe he would be on his phone for a little while and then get back to work, but I think I must have been sitting on the ground outside our house, observing him and he did not move a muscle for almost an hour. Now before anybody comes at me saying that I could have installed cameras and stuff, I did not want to do any of that because it was a lot of effort and I already had some sort of idea that he was not actually doing anything while I was not at home. So I was not going to waste my time, energy, and money trying to install cameras secretly and stuff when I already knew the truth. I just had to see it with my own two eyes to be able to prove it. As soon as almost 45 minutes had

elapsed and I had been sitting there, watching him do nothing, I decided that I had seen enough and I went in to confront him. I was furious and I was also in a lot of pain from sitting in an awkward position for that amount of time, so as soon as that was in there, I walked up to him, and in a fit of anger, I snatched his phone and smashed it to the ground. I should not have done that, but I was just so angry that I couldn't help it and I had to let it out somehow so that's what I did. He was too shocked to use anything and after I had thrown his phone, I started yelling at him and really let everything out of my system because I was so frustrated that he was doing this to me for months without any remorse. Just to remind you guys, I had been working two jobs to be able to

sustain our lifestyle without having to borrow money and here he was, promising me that he was getting ahead and making progress, but it was all rubbish because he was just doing nothing sitting at home. The least he could have done was at least do the household chores, but he didn't even do that and the responsibility of keeping the house clean and stuff also came to me. I don't think I can explain in words how angry I was feeling at that moment. All the anger and resentment bubbled up to the surface and I just couldn't stop screaming at him until I had let it all out. After I was done talking, he had the audacity to ask me if I had been spying on him and told me that it was a violation of his privacy just to show how much I did not trust him. Then he tried to

lie to me again and said that he was just taking a much-needed day off from work and so I told him that if this was one day off from work and I had caught him on that day. Then surely he would have something to show for all the other times that he had been working and I demanded that he show me at least something and then he started fumbling so I knew that he had been lying. I told him to get out because I didn't even want to see him and he started coming up with excuses for his behavior, saying that he was just really struggling with work and so he had been trying to relax a little, hoping that it would help him recoup. But honestly, I did not care about his struggles at the time because he had not cared about mine and I was just so pissed off that I didn't even want to speak to him.

After that fight, he left to live with his friend and I stayed and filed for a divorce the very next day. And I think that was the point where everything started going wrong because he did not take my decision well and started spreading very nasty rumors about me. He started telling people that the reason I did not want to be with him anymore was because I was a gold digger and as soon as I had realized that he did not have money anymore, I was out. Apparently, I had only married him when he was working in a good position but when he quit that job, I was not happy about it and did not want to support him, which was obviously untrue, and yet people chose to believe it, showing me their true colors. And the only reason that I had stayed with him after he quit his job was because I was

hoping that I would stand to gain a lot from when he actually started his business, but he was not able to do so because I made him pay all the bills. Even though he had no source of money and was essentially unemployed. He was spreading all these lies about me and people were actually buying it. I couldn't even prove that he would sit at home and do nothing all day because I didn't record it and I kind of regret it now, but at the time, it didn't seem that important. And I was obviously not going to post or send people proof of the fact that I was paying all the bills because that was overkill. However, the worst part was that a couple of weeks ago, my parents contacted me and told me

that they were very disappointed in me because they had not expected such things from me. I had told them about the divorce before and at the time, they had believed me but after listening to Gary, they had chosen to believe him instead of me, their own daughter. I was dumbstruck by the way they had just decided to flip over to the other side and I was so hurt that I didn't even bother to try and fix my relationship. The second that they told me that they were disappointed in me and were believing him over me, I was done with them because I had nothing more to say. I learned from a couple of people that they had even gone to the extent of letting him live with them because they did not think it was appropriate for him to live with his friend when, according to them, it was my fault that he was suffering like this. I cut them out of my life after that because they had really let me down. I always knew that they had a soft corner for Gary because he was the son that they never had,

but this was taking things way too far and I couldn't believe it. I had half a mind to be really petty and get back in touch with my in-laws, but that would just be childish and unnecessary trouble for all of us, so I didn't do that. But I stopped speaking to my parents and I decided that the most appropriate punishment for them would be to let them live with Gary and find out for themselves exactly why I had filed for a divorce from the guy. And I was pretty sure that he would show his true colors in no time, and I was right. A couple of days ago, I received a call from my mother and she was hysterical. She was crying like somebody had died and I could hear my father screaming in the background.

I waited for them to calm down so they could tell me exactly what the problem was because they had called me after a really long time and I was sure that something had gone wrong because of the way that they were acting. So about three minutes into the phone call, my mother finally stopped crying and told me that Gary had made a fool out of them and had stolen $25,000 from them and made a run for it and now they could not track him down and there was no way to contact him because he had blocked them in every possible way. I couldn't even fathom how that could happen so I told them to tell me the entire story because nothing made sense and that kind of money was a huge amount. So it was crazy that he had even been able to steal that because as far as I knew, he was not

proficient enough to do it digitally, so it must have been a cash transaction, and I don't know why my parents would have that kind of cash just lying around in the house for him to get his hands on. So then, my father told me that about a week ago, Gary had requested them to let him borrow some money that he would return within a month because he needed to clear some debts and it was sort of an emergency. And they gave him the money because they wanted to compensate for everything that I was putting him through. We were going through a divorce and he had to pay for a lawyer as well and he was losing out on a lot of money for that, so my parents felt obliged to make up for it and they gave him the money. I really can't imagine how two grown-up people could be so stupid but yeah, that's how he got the money and he left in the middle of the night without any explanation. And even after that, my parents were still holding out hope that he would contact them

but it started seeming less and less likely after he blocked them when they tried to reach out to him about when he would be back. They told me that he was nowhere to be found and I was the only person who could help them because they knew that I was going to meet him soon enough. I didn't know what to say to them because this was their own fault and I couldn't do anything to help it. I knew that I would be meeting him this week for our mediation sessions but I was not going to talk to him about this because technically, it was not even stealing if you consider the fact that they had willingly given him the money to help him out and he had just chosen

to run away with it. They did not even have any contract that said that he was obliged to return the money to them, so legally, they could not claim anything, and the money was gone. It was their own stupidity that had led them here and I was not going to waste my time trying to fix their mistakes. So I told them that tough luck, but this situation cannot be helped and they just had to deal with the fact that it was gone. And then they started getting mad at me and told me that this was my fault for not warning

them about Gary because clearly, he had been lying about everything and my version was what was real. I was so annoyed that I hung up without entertaining more of that comment. because it is so stupid to imply that I should have warned them when in reality, they were the ones who shouldn't even have doubted me in the first place. Because I am literally their daughter and I don't know why they would ever choose to believe my soon-to-be ex-husband over me, under any circumstances. They have been texting me every day since then and telling me that I need to fix this somehow and I don't even know how I'm going to do that because it's not like Gary and I even speak to each other outside of our meetings with our mediator. I did contact him yesterday to ask him why he would do this thing because it was so unethical and immoral, it felt out of character even for him. And he told me that I had taken money from his parents for the

house so I could treat this as payback, which doesn't even make sense because both of us lived in that house but that money was just for him. So I gave up trying to talk to him because he would do anything it took to make me look bad. I feel like a horrible daughter, but I don't know what to do anymore. I'd offer not trying to talk to my parents after they chose to believe my soon-to-be ex-husband's side of the story over mine. Update 1. Hi, everybody. After going through the comments on my original post, I have decided to block my parents for the time being because every text that I receive from them makes me feel very guilty and I know that I shouldn't feel that way because they did this to themselves and I was not responsible for it. But I am a human being and I still do feel things even though I'm not

supposed to. So I think it's best to just block them right now and deal with it later when I have the bandwidth to manage the situation. Thank you so much for all the advice and support. I really needed that to get through this week because I had to meet the jackal of a man yesterday and it was all I could do not to punch him in the face because he looked so smug and pleased with himself. I don't even know how he lives with himself after the things that he has done or how I even fell in love with this guy update to, hello, people. A lot of time has passed and I am no longer. longer in touch with my parents. Even though I tried to fix my relationship with them and talk to them a couple of weeks after I had blocked them, they were not open to it and told me to get lost

when I visited them. So that was pretty heartbreaking for me, but that's how it is and I can't help it. At least things are better for me on the divorce front because I got to keep the house and everything else and I'm just waiting for the divorce to be officially finalized so that I can breathe. Things have been very difficult for me for the past few months and I can't wait for this to be over. Update 3, I'm officially a divorced woman now and I could not be happier about it. I decided to sell the house and move into a smaller apartment so it would be easier for me. I am no longer in touch with anybody from my old life, be it Gary or my parents or even any of the common friends that we had because they showed me that I could not trust them.

Since they believe the rumors that Gary had been spreading about me. So now, it's just me and a couple of people that I can actually trust and rely on and you know what? I'm happy with this life because it's much better than before now. I hope you enjoy this story. He favored his stepchildren over our kids, then utilized support funds to cover his stepson's educational expenses. Presently, his personal parents settled his financial obligations and his stepson reported him to the authorities.

Hello, everyone. I'm 33 and have two kids, 12 and 8. I divorced their dad when I discovered he was cheating on me with a mom from our younger son's school group. Despite that betrayal, I agreed to shared custody because I wanted my kids to grow up with their father in their lives. However, since the divorce, he's only been around when he's picking them up for visits. He often goes out with his stepchildren but rarely includes our kids, claiming those outings are spur of the moment and can't always include them. Eventually, I stopped pushing, but I've always thought it was unfair that he keeps his distance from our children's lives. Recently, I decided to upgrade my

older son's computer, and he asked if we could give his old one to his cousin, my brother's son. My brother has been a huge support for my kids. He's always available to take them to their school events when I can't and often takes them out to the park or for trips when I'm busy. My ex, on the other hand, is rarely available for them. Anytime I ask him to help with an activity, he has an excuse, he's out of town or swamped with work. Ironically, though, whenever his stepkids need something, he's there. Once, he even argued with the stepkids' father at a school event, insisting he had the right to be there.

When my ex found out I gave the computer to my nephew, he got upset. He complained that if I had money to spare on a gift like that, I should have forgiven two months of child support he'd missed, since his finances were tight with a new baby. He added that if I could give away a computer, should have gifted it to either his kids or his stepkids, who shared just one computer among the three of them. I told him my finances were none of his business and that I owed nothing to his stepchildren. Then his wife jumped into the conversation, accusing me of spoiling my son by giving him a new computer and of being petty for letting my son bring it to their house, claiming it was just to show off in front of his step siblings. I told her she had no right to speak to me that way or question my decisions. I added that I allow my kids to see their father so they can grow up with him in their lives,

not so she can interfere with how I parent. My ex was offended, but I told him this whole situation could have been avoided if his wife hadn't inserted herself where she doesn't belong. After that, things seemed to calm down until last week. I went to pick up the kids, and my ex was visibly upset. He explained that he tried reading a bedtime story to our youngest. At home, he still likes to be read to before bed, usually by me, his brother, or my brother, and when none of us are around, he listens to audiobooks.

Apparently, my ex wanted to make an effort to connect, so he offered to read to him, but our son turned him down, saying he didn't need him for that because he could do it himself. My ex stayed to listen as he searched for a story for eight-year-olds without a dad on his tablet, and it hit him hard. The next day, my ex offered to take our older son to basketball practice, but he replied that he'd be going with his dad. He quickly corrected himself and said, Uncle. That made my ex even angrier, and when I came to pick up the kids, he confronted me about it. I told him that if our kids feel like they don't have a father, he is only himself to blame. He tried to shift the blame onto me, saying I was the one pushing him away from his role. I told him it's up to

him to show up for his kids, not something I can do for him. I reminded him he was the one who broke our family, and he's chosen to be more involved with his stepkids than with his own children. I told him not to kid himself, the kids are growing up, and they're starting to see the reality of who he is as a father. If he keeps this up, he can't expect much from them in the future. After that exchange, his mom called me. While she's always been polite to me, I felt the need to say that I would have appreciated this same concern from her when she supported her son's affair, knowing her grandchildren were losing their father in the process. She hung up, and we haven't spoken since. My brother advised me that I had every right to express how I feel, but he suggested that maybe

this discussion shouldn't have happened in front of the kids. Later, my ex texted me saying that if I weren't so difficult, he'd spend more time with them. I told him his duty as a father doesn't depend on whether I'm easy or not, and he knows I've never prevented him from seeing the kids. The truth is, when he has to choose, he prefers outings with his stepkids over his own children, and that's something only he can change. Comments where OP has replied, custody agreement. The agreement was to split the time 50 to 50 with the new baby. Now, he says he doesn't have space for both kids and only picks them up on weekends. When they're at his place, he doesn't take them anywhere. The weekend goes by, and he goes out with his stepchildren and his wife.

Even when they used to stay with him half the week, it was the same story. The current custody agreement. The current agreement is that he can have them whenever he wants. To make it clearer, if they want to have breakfast with me on Monday and dinner with him, that's valid. Here's the thing, now that the agreement is like this, he sees them less than when he was supposed to have them half the time. I don't know if this makes it clearer now, and we're not from the United States. Commenter, downvoted. I'm also a bit suspicious about how O.P. somehow knows all these details about his relationship with the stepkids. That seems suspect. O.P. says at the end of the post that she's been accused of being difficult, fine, her anger is justified. But if she's fought for primary

custody, or if the ex has to go through her to get things like extracurricular schedules, then she's contributed to this situation as well. O. P., my older son is friends with his father, step-siblings, and stepmother on Facebook. That's how he has seen and shown me things. I've also found out about other outings because when my mother-in-law called me, she would mention why the kids didn't go to a certain place with their father. She thought I wasn't giving permission and scolded him for lying about me not wanting them to spend time with their step-siblings. Difficult in the sense that I don't want anything more than two parents who respect each other and take care of their children, no favors, no discussions

about things that don't concern the kids. There was no custody battle. Commenter, downvoted. Your eight-year-old son, I have an eight-year-old as well so don't try and lie here, was searching for audiobooks relating to eight-year-olds who don't have a dad? Unprompted on his own. You expect us to believe this? Oh, O-op, I wasn't there, that's just how my ex told me about it. I didn't mean it literally, more like when you search for kids' stories and see what pops up. That's how I saw it. Why my son searched for it like that, I have no idea. I asked him why he used that title, and he just said he wanted a story. Update 1, November 21st, 2024. These past days have been a bit unusual. Hey, guys. First, I want to thank all of you. I didn't expect to receive so much advice,

and I never thought this app would be so useful. It's not very popular in my country. Now, back to the topic. My ex sent me messages saying he wanted to resolve things, stop arguing, and talk to me. I agreed. He came to my house, and we didn't beat around the bush. We went straight to the point. He asked me if I really thought he was a bad father. I replied that, looking back now, I never would have chosen him to be the father of my children. He said it wasn't easy for him, and I answered that it wasn't easy for me either because I take on both his role and mine.

He told me he couldn't leave his stepchildren without a father because he had already broken their family, and I replied that he had left his own children without a father. He started crying and told me it was my fault, saying that when the infidelity happened, I refused to forgive him or go to couples therapy. I kept telling him things I'll admit they weren't kind, but none of them were lies. He asked me if, given his current state, I didn't feel sorry for him, and I said no. He told me he didn't think I could be so cruel, and I replied that when I changed jobs, pulled my kids out of school two months before the end of the term, moved houses, and watched him disappoint our kids over and over again, any empathy I might have felt turned into

apathy. He left after that. His mother called me and said she knew what I had told her son, that he hadn't stopped crying, and that she didn't understand how I could carry so much hatred to hurt her son like that. She said I should just get over it. I answered, with all due respect, what I said wasn't out of hatred but out of truth. If your son is crying, it's because he's finally facing the consequences of his actions. Maybe instead of worrying about how he feels now, you should have taught him to take responsibility and treat people with respect. She said I didn't know what it was like to feel a mother's love and see a child suffer, and I replied that I did understand because I have two children who cry over a living father.

Two children who see their dad being a father to other kids when he doesn't have time to be their father. She said he was sorry, and I told her not to put words in his mouth and to stop calling me about anything related to her son. I hung up. I wanted to cry so badly. but I'm a damned mother, and I don't have time for that. I want my kids to feel safe, loved, and strong enough not to need anyone not even me to be themselves. Last Thursday, I took my kids to their cousin's birthday party, hosted by my ex-sister-in-law. I still have a good relationship with her. She was the one who told me about the infidelity and that her mother was already encouraging it.

My ex showed up alone and irritated. My kids kept their distance from him they kissed his hand but then ignored. him completely. My ex-mother-in-law told the kids they should show more respect to their father, and my eldest replied that he doesn't show respect for me since he and his partner talked badly about me. I scolded my son, not for what he said but for how he addressed his grandmother. I told him it was wrong to eavesdrop on private conversations and repeat them. Then I asked him to gather his things because we were leaving. My ex-mother-in-law asked me not to leave, saying the kids were having fun and we could resolve this as a daughter.

She asked my ex what he had said, and he claimed not to remember. I told her I didn't care, and she said we should be good parents. I replied that to be good parents, you need to be good people first. My ex was getting agitated. My ex-mother-in-law asked why we couldn't have a civilized co-parenting relationship. I told her everything I've mentioned here about his free will to see the kids and how the second custody agreement isn't working since he only sees them some weekends. My ex didn't want to discuss it, saying he had too many kids at home. My ex-mother-in-law told him the only kids who should feel comfortable are his, and the comfort of the others should be provided by their biological father.

My ex wanted to end the conversation because his mother was scolding him for being a careless father. He also said it was my fault. I asked him to clarify how it was my fault. You can see the kids whenever you want. What more do you want? He started yelling, claiming I was only being petted because I didn't really need the money since I earned more than him and had fewer kids to feed.

I told him I wouldn't continue the conversation and that I'd show him what being uncivilized looks like by filing for the overdue child support payments. His mother asked what I meant by overdue payments. I explained that he was three months behind. She was furious, slapped him, and demanded to know what he had done with the money for his children. He answered, I couldn't let junior miss out on attending the same school as my son. I didn't want him to feel inferior. My ex-mother-in-law said she couldn't believe it, and they started arguing.

I left. Yet for context, my youngest son attends a private school, and my ex pays for his stepson to attend the same school. Yesterday, my ex-mother-in-law came over and said she would pay the overdue fees. She brought the money in cash. I knew my ex would be furious. Here's some context. My ex-mother-in-law doesn't work, doesn't own anything herself, and lives with my ex-sister-in-law. However, she does have significant savings from her inheritance.

If she pays the tuition, my ex knows there won't be much left for him when she passes, even though she's still healthy. He's been asking her for years to invest some of that money in his business ideas, but she's always refused. My ex's retaliation was not picking up the kids this weekend. Yesterday, my ex-sister-in-law called me. She doesn't know all the details yet, but apparently, my ex's 15-year-old steps unpunched him in the mouth. She said she'll let me know exactly what happened once she finds out. And before anyone asks, the new custody agreement will likely take a year to finalize. The court says the overdue payments are the priority, and the rest can wait.

We have more urgent cases. Comments where OP has replied. Mill, she knew about the affair. When I say she wasn't rude to me, it's because she never showed displeasure towards me or was a bad mother-in-law. I was surprised that she was a cover for her son. During the divorce, she didn't take sides and has always been a good grandmother. Commenter, is kissing hands a thing in certain cultures? Never heard of that.

Oop, it's not about literally kissing hands. In my culture, when you see your parents, grandparents, uncles, and godparents, you ask for their blessing. It's like saying shown, short for the word bendition, blessing. It sounds like shown, as in shown, father, or the blessing, father. School, when I found out I was furious. My son goes to that school because the cheating scandal rumors were spreading at his old school and I wanted to keep him away from it. Update 2, November 22nd, 2024.

A promise is a promise. As I mentioned earlier, my ex's stepson had an altercation with him because my ex refused to let him go out. Now I have more details. My ex's stepson had plans to go bowling with some friends. His biological father had already given him permission and money for the outing. However, when he told his mother, she said he couldn't go because they didn't go because they needed him to stay home and watch his younger siblings.

My ex and his wife had planned an outing and needed someone to stay with the kids. This led to an argument. The boy raised his voice to his mother, and my ex stepped in to demand that he respect her. The boy replied that he wasn't his father. Trying to maintain authority, my ex told him that as long as he lived under his roof, he had to follow his rules. The boy ignored him and turned away. My ex followed him and touched his shoulder to get his attention. At that moment, the boy turned around, punched him, and shouted that he wasn't his father and could never compare to him. The mother scolded him for his behavior, but the boy, still angry, shouted back that he hated her. This version was shared by my ex and his wife to my ex-mother-in-law.

My sister-in-law later related to me. They went to see my ex-mother-in-law to try to gain her sympathy and convince her to take care of the kids the two stepchildren and the baby so they could go out. However, my ex-mother-in-law told them she would not take care of the children. When I spoke to my ex, he mentioned he was dealing with family issues and claimed that the boy's biological father was turning him against him. He didn't give me many details and omitted most of what my sister-in-law had shared. He simply informed me that, due to the situation, he wouldn't be able to pick up our children this weekend. The 15-year-old boy is now staying with his biological father. As for what I mentioned

earlier, my ex was two months behind on child support, and that same week, he was supposed to make another payment. He didn't, leaving him three months behind. In the end, his mother was the one who covered the overdue amount. Regarding the child who attends the same school as my son, it's not the 15-year-old involved in the altercation. It's his younger stepbrother, who is a little stepbrother, who is a eight years old, the same age as my son. I decided to enroll my son in that school when the affair became public. At the time, I was working as a kindergarten teacher at the same school, and the boy had been one of my students. We all knew each other, and to protect my children from rumors, I transferred them to a private school. This happened two months before the school year ended. Thanks to the circumstances and the

support of some kind people, we managed to get them admitted. Update 3. November 26th, 2024. The discussion was about how I could afford private school tuition on a kindergarten teacher's salary. To clarify, I am no longer a kindergarten teacher, I am a high school teacher, and salaries in education vary significantly depending on the country. In my country, salaries in education are quite competitive compared to other jobs. To clear up any further Assumptions, micro-businesses, $280 U.S. dollars, small businesses, $315 U.S. dollars, medium-sized businesses, $350 U.S. dollars, My Field, education, early education, kindergarten, 800 U.S. dollars, $1,000, primary education, 900 U.S. dollars, $1,100 U.S. dollars,

secondary education. $1,100 U.S. dollars, $1,300 U.S. dollars, secondary education with five years of experience, $1,400 U.S. dollars, associate professor, master's degree, $1.50 U.S. dollars, $1,400 U.S. dollars, full professor, doctorate, $1,400 U.S. dollars, $1,750 U.S. The cost of living here is affordable, and I mentioned that in several comments. not from the United States, where life is more expensive. In my country, this salary is more than enough to live comfortably. I am not rich, but my kids enjoy an excellent quality of life.

Private school tuition varies. There are schools as low as $120 U.S. dollars per month or less, and of course, there are elite schools that are much more expensive. We use local currency, not dollars. I also have other sources of income that are irrelevant here. Now, to stop the speculation, people assumed I was from multiple countries, calculated my monthly tuition costs, and even tallied up all my expenses. The only thing you missed was calculating the cost of my divorce. Let me save you some trouble, I didn't pay a single cent, and my ex left with nothing but the clothes on his back.

Careful not to choke on that. As for my kids not being well cared for? My kids are perfectly fine, and as long as I'm breathing, no one will take that away from them. I saw a lot of concern for my children, but here's a question for you. What about your kids? Are they okay? Did you pay what you owe for their care? When was the last time you saw them?

There's no need to worry about my kids. If any of those users want more details, feel free to contact me, and I'll happily send over some bills for you to pay since you're so interested in my finances and expenses. And regarding my divorce, it was far from amicable, not because of custody that was never an issue but because my ex lied at every turn to delay and obstruct the process. I didn't accept it then, I don't accept it now, and I never will not in a million years. For those still questioning my divorce, here are my words to you, once there's infidelity, there's no family left. This clarification isn't for those who offered helpful comments or advice on my post.

End of the informational break. Now, the actual update. The day after my post here, my ex was arrested for domestic violence and child abuse. The father of the boy involved filed a complaint. My ex's wife defended him, claiming that her son was a brat and that this wasn't the first time her son had been violent with him or his younger siblings. This left me surprised because, as far as I know, my ex had never mentioned that the teenager had been beaten. My ex's sister-in-law said that her brother, meaning my ex, never brought it up. I asked my kids if their stepbrother had ever touched them or been violent with them.

Both said no. My children are comfortable telling me anything, and their answer was no. My ex and his wife have since changed their story about the incident. Now, their version is that the boy misbehaved, my ex tried to talk to him, and the boy hit him first, so the mother hit her son to pull him off my ex-child protection authorities here are usually very strict when a case interests them or when the harms suffered by the child is severe. I haven't seen the teenager myself. The teenager has been placed in a shelter for abused youth. Edit

When physical abuse of minors is reported, they are transferred to a safe space until a gazelle chamber interview and a forensic medical evaluation are conducted. Once a safe environment is confirmed, they are returned to the parent. I hope you enjoy this story. My siblings' partner ridiculed my spouse regarding the passing of her closest companion, and when my spouse reached a breaking point and informed him that the entire family despises him, my sibling insisted on a formal apology. So, for the backstory, I 36F and married to the love of my life 36FK. We met when we were 17, she was out and proud whilst I was still in the closet,

so we didn't start dating until I came out at 21. We got married in 2019 and have an adopted four-year-old son Jack. This comes in relevant in a minute. My sister 27F Sarah has a long-term boyfriend 28M Steve who the family cannot stand. They've been together for eight years and the whole family has hated him from the first time we met him. He is rude, obnoxious, arrogant and all in all a crappy human being. He's also someone that likes to claim that he is just honest, but if someone is honest back to him he flips out. and sulks like a toddler, in fact my toddler is better behaved than him.

He isn't abusive to Sarah and doesn't direct these comments towards her. It's just the rest he's actually a good partner to her and treats her well, which is his one redeeming quality. My dad and Kay hate him the most and will do anything to avoid him at family gatherings. Kay usually just ignores him and brushes off anything he says to her as she doesn't like conflict. However, there have been a few occasions that she has said something back, but it's usually said in a joking manner which amuses my dad to no end.

My mom is a peacekeeper and will do anything to avoid drama so she just changes the topic whenever he starts, but she and my grandparents all hate him just as much as the rest of us. Sarah is the only one that obviously doesn't hate him. Our son's birth mother Tess was Kay's best friend, who sadly died in 2021. This was a real shock as she had an underlying heart condition that she didn't know about and simply went to sleep one night and never woke up. Jack had been left alone in his cot all day screaming for his mom before Kay got worried that Tess wasn't answering her texts and went to their house to see if she was okay.

She found Jack in his cot and Tess in her bed. We adopted Jack as no one in Tessa's family was in a position to take him in. We raise him as our own but he knows who Tess is. Obviously this is a very sensitive topic for Kay as it was so traumatic for her and Jack. Now, on to what happened last weekend. It was the anniversary of Tessa's death on Saturday, so Kay, Jack, and I went to visit her grave. Kay is always quiet after going to see her and this time of year is especially hard for her. On Sunday we had a family gatherings at my parents' house.

These happen every couple of months as just to catch up for everyone. At first nothing was out of the ordinary. Kay and my dad were off to the side talking as usual. Only I could see that Kay was obviously struggling so my dad and her went for a walk so she could clear her head. This is something they have done before so nothing too unusual. However, Steve had an issue with this and asked why they had left and why he wasn't invited to walk with them. I explained that about Tess and Kay just needed a minute. This wasn't good enough for Steve though and he said she should have gotten over it by now.

At this my granddad, who is naturally a very quiet guy, said that his best friend had done died over 20 years ago and he still had days where his missed him so much it hurt, you don't just get over something like that. Steve shed at that. Kay and my dad got back and she was in a much better mood. We all sat down at the table for our late lunch and started chatting. Everything was fine at first until Steve started trying to but into Kay's conversation with my granddad. When it was obvious that they weren't going to include him, he very loudly stated, this is bullshit, she's getting all the attention of everyone because her friend died three fucking years ago. We sat over it for fuck's sake we're all sick of hearing about it. The whole table went silent and I took one look at Kay and knew she was about

to go off on Steve. Only it didn't happen the way I thought. Rather than exploding at him, she looked at him very calmly and said that her and granddad weren't talking about Tess. They were making plans to take him to the Christmas markets, but if you want to be a dick then no problem. She then went on to say to him that everyone in the family hates him because he's a toxic, narcissistic fuckwad. That whenever he can't come to a family gathering the whole family is much happier. That there is a reason he has no friends and that his own family can't stand to be around him. That reason is that he's rotten from the inside out and that Tess may have only been on this planet for 32 years, but she made a bigger impact on people that he would if he lived until he was 150.

that her funeral was rammed with people because she was so loved, whereas he'd be lucky if anyone other than Sarah was at his. After that she got up and went to the back garden and I followed her. A few minutes later my dad came out and said that he'd told Sarah and Steve to leave. We went back inside and Kay apologized to everyone and said she should have just kept her mouth shut. Everyone other than my mom told her what she had done was right and it was about time someone told him. My dad then found it hilarious that a lesbian had been the one to tell him straight which lightened the mood a lot. We spent the rest of the afternoon there before going to pick Jack up from Kay's mum's house as she had had him overnight on Saturday for us. The reason I'm making

this post is that yesterday I got a call from Sarah saying that her and Steve wanted an apology from Kay or they weren't going to Christmas. But I reminded her that we wouldn't be at Christmas either as at our year to spend it with Kay's mum, so it made no difference to us. She got really upset saying that she wanted an apology because Kay was way out of line. I said she wasn't and that I wouldn't even contemplate asking her to apologize because I agreed with everything she said and so did everyone else there. She ended the call and I just went back to work. Then today my dad called me and asked if Kay's mom would mind a few more for Christmas as he

was refusing to spend it with Steve so he and my granddad needed someone else to go. Shortly after Sarah had called me she has called Mum and started ranting and my mom had told my dad to get Kay to apologize which he said no to and they had an argument and my dad has now decided that he's done with Steve even if that affects his relationship with Sarah. He's not having it anymore. My mom wants Sarah there and she won't go without Steve so my dad is going somewhere else and my granddad agreed with him. I text Kay's mom and she said they were welcome so now my mom is furious and saying that my dad and Kay are ripping the family apart. So basically this has turned into a shit show. Kay has said she will apologize if I want her to, just to keep the peace, but I've told her no way. Everything she said was true.

I just don't know where to go from here and the people in my life all hate Steve that much that Kay could have physically attacked him and they would all still think she is in the right. So, that's why I'm asking Internet strangers who might have had to deal with difficult family members. What can we do to get into a place where we can be around each other amicably? I'm struggling to see away right now. Wow, didn't realize how long this got until I went to post it. Sorry about that. Comments where Op has replied, comment her, Four things to be peaceful, both parties need to want it.

Kay did nothing wrong, would never spend another moment with Steve. I would let Sarah know I love her and will see her anytime, anywhere, but I'll never see Steve again. If you have one guest that basically wants to, show tea on the holiday table, there is no path forward with them. Oop, if it was just Sarah upset, then I wouldn't care, but it's my mom.

She tries so hard to keep the whole family together, and she is devastated by what's going on. If it wasn't for her, then Sarah could go take a running jump for all I care right now. Sarah, this is the issue that Steve and Sarah don't see anything wrong in what he's done. It was just him being honest. I would be happier for her to apologize if Steve and Sarah admitted that what he said was in the wrong as well.

Without that, I'm being stubborn about it. My dad told Kay he will fall out with her if she apologized as she did nothing wrong. There was no screaming or shouting, she said it very calmly. I feel like I'm stuck between making my mom happy and doing what I believe to be right. To another commenter, my sister doesn't see anything wrong in her. what he says as he's just being honest, but loses it when someone is honest back. I don't understand her anymore. Mom, take the high road and rise above it have been two of my mom's favorite things to say to us

over the years. I just feel like enough is enough. He crossed a line this time that he can't come back from. I especially don't want my son around him when he's saying things like that about Tess. To another commenter, if I hear my mom say, take the high road one more time I'm going to scream. I'm sick of the high road, I've been on it for eight years. I'm happy on the low road now. Later that day, Oop, well, I've just found out that my granny and pa, my mom's parents,

are going to my uncles for Christmas and Steve is not invited, so it looks like it's going to be just Mum, Sarah and Steve for Christmas this year. How Oop feels about that. Vindicated as my mom is like her parents, they're all peacekeepers and if ever they have had enough then it just shows that she's not just stepped over the line, he's ran right past IT.Bee mom. Kay's mom has already told her that if she changes her mind, then she is welcome at her house.

Even if it's Christmas morning, she is more than welcome. Obviously Steve and Sarah aren't invited at all, but it's good that my mom has the option at least. Later reflection, I have realized that he has been trying to target Kay and my dad's relationship is there very close. They have traveled all over the country, visiting class car shows together which Steve has tried to get in on, but he doesn't know anything about cars so there's no point in him going even if they did like him. I actually think he's been

trying to push Kay and I out of the family so that he gets my dad to himself, even though my dad can't stand him. Update November 20th, 24. Hi, I know how much this community loves an update so I thought I would give you one as things seem to be sorting themselves out, kind of. After I wrote my last post a few things happened in the next couple of hours. First thing was that I spoke to my grandparents on my mom's side. They were there when this all happened. But they're like my mom and just constantly try to keep the peace. That's where she gets it from. They were supposed to be spending Christmas with my mom this year but had changed their minds and decided to spend it with my uncle instead. They have made the decision to not be around Steve either as he causes too much drama. They asked if they could come and see us and

Jack on the 23rd before they head off to my uncles, which I happily agreed to. This really surprised me and it outright shocked my mom, as like I said they are the biggest take the high road type people I've ever met, but even they'd had enough. The next thing that happened was my dad called to let me know that Steve and Sarah had now decided that they want Kay to make a public apology in front of the whole family and admit she was lying and that the family loves Steve. He was laughing as he told me this and called them delusional, so any small chance of a superficial apology when he was, out the window. The third thing that happened was Jack getting home from after-school club with a recorder that I am sorely tempted to shove up the teacher's backside. So all in all it wasn't a

great day. Through talking to people on here, I also realized that Steve has been trying to push Kay K and I out of the family, organizing trips that he knows we would be able to go on. We wouldn't have gone on them anyway as a weekend away with him sounds worse than a paper cut to the eyeball. and him constantly trying to get my dad away from Kay whenever we are all together. I think this is because he is jealous of Kay and Dad's relationship as they're very close and go on trips to classic car shows several times a year together, usually with my granddad as well. Anyway, things went quiet for a few days until the weekend. Our town has a big Christmas fair that runs from November through December and we always go to it with Mom, Dad, Granddad, Kay's mom. We decided to cheer my mom up a bit to go on Sunday and then out for dinner after. My mom was told that if Sarah or Steve showed up then we would all leave and she promised they

wouldn't be there. Things were a bit awkward at first, but settled after a while. At one point Jack got my mom and dad to take him on the giant snow slide and as my mom walked back over to us she had tears in her eyes. I pull her to one side to see what was going on and she said that whilst waiting in line, Jack had said he was happy Uncle Steve wasn't here. When my mom asked why, he said that Uncle Steve was a bad man. My mom tried to say that he wasn't, but in typical stubborn four-year-old fashion, he had argued and said he learned in school that people who say mean things all the time are bad people and Uncle Steve said mean things all the time so he was a bad man and that he

didn't like him. There had been a case of bullying in his class a few weeks ago and the teacher had done a lesson on how wrong bullying is, so I think that's where he was. this came from. This finally broke through to my mom. If even a four-year-old can see what a horrible prick the man is then she had two as well. She said that she felt stuck because she hated Steve and agreed with everything that Kay has said but she loves Sarah and doesn't want to isolate her. I told her I would always be there for her, but I wasn't putting myself, Jack or Kay through being around Steve again and she needed to think about what she wants. Not what I want or dad or

Kay or Jack or her parents or Sarah or Steve, but what she wants. She went quiet and then said that Kay's mom had told her she was welcome at hers for Christmas if she wanted to and that she could decide it on Christmas Day if she wanted. Kay's mom would save her a plate. We went back to the group and a little while later I saw Mom and Kay's mom having a deep discussion whilst walking behind us. Neither will say what they talked about, but Mom seemed a bit happier after their talk. They have also have been talking since, as yesterday my mom told me that she will be coming to Kay's moms for Christmas and they've been talking about going shopping together next week. When mom told Sarah after calling me, Sarah predictably lost her mind and said that mom was choosing us over her.

My mom told her she was choosing to have a good Christmas rather than being belittled and made miserable all for the sake of Steve and his so-called honesty. Sarah then called me and asked if I was happy that I'd won. She then did the unforgivable and used a few homophobic. slurs towards me and K and called Jack the bastard of a whore. I ended the call, blocked her everywhere and then let my family know what had happened and that I never wanted to speak to her again. They're all as appalled as I am and my gainy, mom's mom, called Sarah and apparently told her she was dead to her as she won't have a bigot in the family.

Sarah has been trying to reach out to apologize because she knows she has stepped over the unforgivable line, but I've just kept blocking the fake accounts that she's making on IG. Steve tried reaching out to my dad after this and when he eventually answered Steve tried to say that Sarah was just angry and didn't mean it. According to Mom, Dad ended up giving him a verbal lashing and told him that he was the worst thing that had ever happened to Sarah and our family. My dad has told Sarah he is disgusted with her, but will be there for her if she leaves Steve. Until then good luck. Mom has gone low contact as well, but wants to keep the door open so that Sarah isn't completely isolated. I had a few people saying that Steve may be abusive towards Sarah, but I really don't think he is.

He usually acts like a dick when the attention isn't on him. He knows that when he says dickish things then all the attention is on him and he revels in it. After Sarah's outburst, I just think that they're both toxic and feed off each other's toxicity. She lets him get away with the things he says because she gets pleasure out of watching us all bite our tongues and keep quiet. So, mom's angry, dad's angry, our three grandparents are angry, extended family are angry and Kay is being my rock. But I can tell she's really angry about what she said towards Jack. I'm just sad and done with it all.

At least now I know what she really thinks about Jack, Kay and myself, so there's that. Not the prefect update, but we move on. It will be nice this Christmas to have both sides of the family together for the first time and not have to worry about Steve being a dick, but I'm sad that is how my relationship with my sister has ended. I'm trying to get into the Christmas spirit, but it's a tough one right now. The only things that are make me smile are Kay and Jack being goofy idiots

to cheer me up, however the recorder can go to hell. I curse whoever invented the thing, like seriously, fuck you. Thanks for all the support in my original post and opening my eyes to a few things. Maybe internet strangers are the way to go for advice, after all. Hope you all have a good Christmas slash holidays. Next story, wife got mad when I started secretly packing our daughter American lunches because she was being bullied over her cultural food that she brought to school. My wife Sarah, 36F, and I, 35M, have an 11-year-old daughter named Lily.

Lily had begun attending sixth grade in September, but this problem only recently became a major issue. Sarah is Indian and makes great dishes that the whole family enjoys, and tends to pack these lunches for Lily as well. She typically packs Lily a rice with Dow in a container or something similar, which she had no issues with in elementary school. However, recently Lily came sobbing to her mom and I about the lunches she took. The kids at school had been making fun of her food, which absolutely made my heart break. I had struggled with the same thing at her age. I come from a Chinese, my niece family and would always take homemade food to school too, and when I asked her if she wanted us to report the problem, she begged us not to so she wouldn't be called a snitch or worse.

When Sarah heard this, she simply contacted the principal, which I didn't want to resort to at first, and left the issue, telling Lily she wouldn't be buying school lunch and to just ignore the other kids. The same problem occurred every day, Lily would be coming home feeling extremely upset and there were even times Sarah would yell at Lily for not even touching her school lunch. We both had talks with Lily about her culture and how she should be proud, have contacted the schools, but the school is ignorant of the issue, they simply had a talk with the parents and ended it there, and Lily isn't budging. I don't want her to starve, because so many days she doesn't even eat her lunch. I know how brutal middle schoolers can be, and I didn't want Lily to feel insecure or upset even if it meant making her take other lunches, but Sarah refuses to make other lunches. I began to make other lunches for Lily, like sandwiches, or sometimes mac and cheese,

so she'd feel more comfortable eating it in school in front of her classmates as a final resort when nothing else worked. I would take Lily's lunch for myself at work and pack her own lunch early in the morning, which she finished and seemed happier when coming home daily after. However, this only worked for about two weeks until Sarah found out and was infuriated. She said I was denying Lily her culture and she needed to learn to stop being. insulted by other kids, telling me I'm raising Lily to get whatever she wants. Is Sarah right? Ida. Bringing this post and topic up tonight, I'll post an update when I can. Hopefully this is

enough to convince Sarah if not, I'll do what other comments said and just keep packing Lily's lunch or let her pick. Comments where OPP has replied, commenter, NTA, you don't have to use every single meal to celebrate your culture. Getting the kid to eat something is way more important. OOP, 100%. She's been eating her lunches since I switched them out, Sarah. I think Sarah's heart is in the right place. I'm talking to her soon, but otherwise I agree she's not exactly going out with it in the right way we can preserve her culture in other ways at home. Update 1. Okay, so I'll start by saying, thank you for all the comments. A lot of people agreed with me, some told me I should let Lily pick her lunch. I showed the post to Sarah and it took about an hour or so, but when we were the people agreed with me, some told me I should let Lily pick her lunch.

We both sat down and talked with Lily on where she wants to go from here and she said she liked the lunches I packed her, etc. However, we also figured out this bullying had been going on for longer than just two to three weeks. So Sarah agreed to let Lily take whatever lunch she wanted on the condition that she'd eat homemade food, Chinese or Indian, for dinner slash breakfast still and we all agreed, so Sarah got her part in it. As for the school, since the principal hardly did anything, we reached out to the school board superintendent and are still waiting for a response. I think this solved the issue better too, and when we get a response I'll post a second update. Thank you for the advice. Update 2, so, I'm sorry for taking so long to update. But we managed to resolve everything.

The superintendent and school board were actually incredibly helpful and got back to us within two days to schedule a meeting about. about this. I don't want to go too much into detail, but there were two specific girls who played a big role in the bullying. I believe one of them got detention for some time, and another got suspended because she'd done this before. Their parents were also super apologetic and supportive of Lily, and didn't try to get in the way of the consequences which really was nice. As for Lily, she is doing much better and is definitely more content and happier when she comes home from school. Thank you. I hope you. I hope that you enjoy this story. Employed a detective and discovered that my spouse was being unfaithful, participating in enjoyable gatherings, and sharing it on social media. Now he is pleading for me

to return or he will tie the knot. To his mistress. My husband, M-47, and I, F-44, I have been married for just over a decade and it has been, for the most part, a loving marriage centered around our two beautiful children. Of course, I've had grievances. He travels a lot for work, is constantly glued to his phone, and sometimes would abruptly pop out for errands that he has always been incredibly vague about. Initially these didn't concern me too much. He has a very demanding job that has allowed us to have a lifestyle I never thought possible, meant that I could leave work to be with the children, take us on wonderful holidays, send the children to a great school. I always felt that complaining to him about his work, phone, computer, and random emergencies would be so selfish considering everything he did. does for us. However, two weeks ago, I started getting really suspicious after I'd found a condom in the inside pocket of his blazer. There was no reason for him to have it there as we only ever

have sex at home and, frankly, it isn't something we do as often as we use too. This prompted me to do something I never thought I would do, but I found an opportunity to get into his phone when he wasn't looking. I'm not sure what I was looking for. I first looked at his photos but couldn't find anything. Then I thought I would check his messaging apps, WhatsApp, Telegram, both were password locked which I found very odd. Only I message could be accessed, but there was barely anything there. At this point, I had a sinking feeling something was up. Last year, a friend was in a similar situation and used a digital investigator to learn more about her absent and secretive fiancé. The investigator found out that this man had been living a complete double life, with a long-term

girlfriend in Edinburgh, and, unbelievably, a whole business he had set up and was earning money from. She had no idea about the business or all the money he was earning from it, and no doubt spending on his girlfriend. I asked for the investigator's details and requested that they pulled together anything and everything they could find about my husband. The investigator spent about a week digging online and came back to me with a report that changed my life forever. I got a call from the investigator, warning me that my husband's report would be a very very very. very difficult read, and that I should open it in private at a time when I would be able to process it fully. Since I received it, I have barely been able to eat, sleep, properly take care

of the kids, or speak to him, and yet he is so absent-minded he doesn't even realize something is wrong. It turns out that my husband of over 10 years has been one. Having an affair with a woman 15 years is junior two. Financing this woman's lifestyle and her failed business venture three. attending sex parties with her where they have sex with other partners four hosting in a revolting online sex forum including pictures of his genitals and details his addiction to porn and escorts to his creepy online friends five based on this posts online has clearly been spending thousands on escorts as far back as seven years ago i have no idea where to go from here i don't know what to do. I have no idea how to confront him about this, or if I should see a lawyer first. I know the

obvious decision is to simply divorce, but our children are nine and seven. I have loved him since we first met 14 years ago, and I know that I have a place in his heart too, in spite of these actions. If he is truly an addict, then maybe there is a way to get through this if he agrees to treatment. I am a complete mess and I can't talk about this to anyone in person just yet. Any advice you have for me would be really appreciated. Update 1, February 3, 2025. Firstly, I'd just like to thank, almost, every single one of you who has commented to leave me advice or message me privately. I took a lot of advice on board, especially legally speaking, and this has proven to be of great benefit. I apologize for my long absence and lack of replies. I hope the update below can explain it.

I chose to wait until after New Year's as I did not want to rob the children of one last Christmas and New Year's holiday as a family. In the meantime, I researched solicitors and sought recommendations from trusted friends. Rather humiliatingly, I did, after much urging on this website, also schedule and go through with an STI test. It was horrifically embarrassing, but I am relieved to say that it came negative. I don't know how I could have coped if he had gotten me sick because of his revolted. actions. He made my job incredibly easy by flying out for a work trip, not that anything he says could ever be trusted, on the second and I immediately got the ball rolling, met with the solicitor, packed up all of his belongings into six suitcases. Had the locks changed, and spoke to a child

psychologist to work out the best way to explain things to the kids, were far too young to understand the full picture of course. Fast forward to a week later and upon his return I, having made sure the children were picked up by my mother after school, greeted him to a hallway full of suitcases and divorce papers. I had printed out the report in full and started walking him through it before he started breaking down in tears. It was a compulsion, he was unbelievably stressed, and that if I left him he would have not choice but to marry the other woman, whereas he would end it immediately if I were to take him back. This last part was truly the nail and the coffin, I don't think he even realized just how manipulative a comment that was to make. After hours of a back and forth and of his groveling,

he gave up. He was left at the bottom of the stairs in the entrance to our home with his suitcases, waiting for a cab to take him to God knows where. There is still a lengthy legal process ahead and unfortunately, it turns out that him being unfaithful, etc. Doesn't really impact how assets might be divided following the legal battle. However, I'm confident that my solicitor will get the outcome I need to keep the house and live independently. In terms of the children, I would rather not discuss them so as to keep it private, but it has been an incredibly difficult adjustment and sometimes I do feel guilty. As for myself, I am still completely heartbroken and frankly I don't ever hope to find love again. I just don't think I can quite trust like that again. I did get a number

of comments and private messages blaming me for my soon-to-be ex-husband's behavior, claiming I did not give him sufficient sexual attention and that I shouldn't complain because he provided me with a certain lifestyle. Firstly, these comments are awful and betray a repulsive worldview with regards to sex, intimacy, and marriage. Secondly, our ailing sex life was not my doing and was, at times, and criticism I myself had of our relationship, not the other way around. Thirdly, just because someone provides you with a lifestyle, doesn't entitle them to treat you as if you're nothing, with no respect and no honestly. I would have hoped all would be aware of that. Update 2, February 20th, 2025. I never imagined that a single Reddit post would change my life in such a profound way.

To everyone who commented, messaged, and supported me, thank you. Your advice, encouragement, and even tough love gave me the clarity and strength I desperately needed. I am really sorry if I appear to have ignored some of your comments and DMs. I just wanted to thank you all and leave this final update. I will check and try to respond to messages and comments as much as I can. In the weeks following my last update, I have been navigating a completely new reality. The legal process is still ongoing, and while my solicitor has warned me that things could get complicated, I am standing my ground.

I want a clean break, financial security for my children, and a future where I am no longer tethered to a man who deceived me in every way imaginable. The fact that his infidelity does not significantly impact the division of assets is a bitter pill to swallow, but I will not let it deter me from seeking what is fair. Thankfully, some aspects of his actions that the investigator uncovered will impact his case negatively. Emotionally, this has been one of the hardest things I've ever endured. The betrayal still cuts deep, and some nights, I find myself questioning everything, I repeatedly keep on going back over our years together, trying to pinpoint where I missed the signs,

where I ignored my instincts. The truth is, I may never fully understand why he did what he did, but I have finally come to accept that his actions were never a reflection of my worth. I was not lacking. I was not failing. He was. Since our separation, my soon-to-be ex-husband has fluctuated between remorseful and completely delusional. One day, he is begging for another chance, promising to change, telling me he will attend therapy and fight for our family. The next, he is enraged that I have ruined his life and taken away the stability he had with our children. He has tried to paint himself as the victim, conveniently glossing over his years of deceit and betrayal. At one point, he even suggested that we could remain partners but

live separate lives, his way of trying to have his cake and eat it too. The most frustrating part has been when he makes an argument that this was a mental health issue, or an addition issue. Actually, it is 100% an entitlement issue. I have a lot of supportive people on here to thank for making that very clear to me at a time when I was doubting this. The manipulation has been exhausting. He has reached out to mutual friends, attempting to garner sympathy and twist the narrative. I have had to set firm boundaries and remind myself that I owe him nothing. The man I thought I knew is gone.

if he ever truly existed at all. His behavior in the past few weeks has only reinforced my decision to walk away for good. For those wondering about co-parenting, it is a work in progress. I won't share too much for privacy reasons, but he is currently on supervised visits while we establish a longer-term arrangement. The children are adjusting as best they can, and I am doing everything in my power to keep their lives as stable as possible. They are my focus now, and their well-being is my only priority. As for myself, I am healing, slowly but surely. I have reconnected with old friends, thrown myself into activities that bring me joy, and even started to look toward the future with something resembling hope. I won't lie, trusting again feels impossible right now.

Love, at least the kind I believed in, feels like a distant and naive concept. But I also know that I am stronger than I ever thought I was, and that gives me faith that I will rebuild, time, in my own way. I could have never imagined getting through this when I had made my first post. Here I am, sort of, on the other end of it. Still, just about, standing. To those who may find themselves in a similar situation, please, trust your instincts. Do not gaslight yourself into ignoring the signs. If you don't have 100% certainty, find a way of getting it like I did. Either try and gather evidence yourself that you can use in court or hire a pie slash investigator like I did. And most importantly, remember that betrayal does not define you, how you rise from it does.

This is my final update. I am closing this chapter of my life for good. Thank you all, truly, for being part of my journey. Next story. Husband's family kicked me out at Christmas because they hated me so I divorced him. later I found out they were stealing our rent money and now I'm suing them. I, 31F, married my soon-to-be ex-husband, M-33, in 2018. My in-laws never liked me and made it clear. St.BX insisted that they're just putting up a tough exterior and they'll grow to love me. To show how evil they are, one time I joined them for dinner and brought a cake I'd made,

because I was always raised to be a gracious guest. When I stepped into the kitchen and offered the cake to his mother as a thank you for inviting me, she took the plate over to the garbage bin, dumped it in, and handed me the plate back. When I told my husband what she did, he confronted her and all of a sudden the crocodile tears started and she claimed she grabbed the plate but didn't get a good grip, I let go too quickly, and it fell to the floor, so of course it had to be thrown away. My sale confirmed that was what happened. My STBX owned his own business and they called me a gold digger.

behind his back. Of course they insisted on a pre-nup, which I didn't care about because I never thought my marriage would end and it would appease them and may allow them to finally treat me kindly. Nope. His business failed once COVID hit. We went through his savings and my own trying to keep it afloat. I refused to go into debt to keep it going, so he closed it down. In 2022, he was suffering from really bad depression because he lost his business and couldn't find new work. He suggested we moved to his hometown, closer to his family, so he had a larger support network. Against my best judgment we did. He wanted to only work part-time while he tried to restart his business, so I became the main breadwinner. And as with most wives, I became the person in charge of

buying gifts. Stupid old me thought buying them thoughtful, expensive gifts would finally make them see I wanted to be accepted by them. Gifts to us were a couple's gift but clearly. merely for my STBX only. Every holiday was spent with them. Monthly dinners with the whole family. After a year, I realized that if I ever tried to talk or join a conversation, everyone would go quiet, so I just stopped talking when I visited. In early December they finalized plans for Christmas. A few days later my STBX said his family decided they didn't want me to join them for Christmas Eve dinner and Christmas lunch because I ruined the family vibe. I replied, we'll do our own thing instead.

My STBX sheepishly looked away and said he was still going to go. I was livid and so disappointed in him. That was the moment I knew my marriage was over. So I returned the presents I had bought for his family. In their place, I got one pair of novelty business socks for Phil, a supermarket brand bottle of shampoo for mill, the nastiest perfume I could find at the dollar store for Sill. The most expensive gift was a large rawhide bone,

for Bill and his wife's Chihuahua, too big for it to get its jaw around, rendering it useless. I saved about $600 to put on a deposit for a new apartment. My husband come home from Christmas lunch telling me I humiliated him and embarrassed him in front of his family. I asked him why would he think I'd buy nice gifts for people who clearly don't like me and don't want me around? Serve divorce papers last week. Remember how he was supposed to be a millionaire by now so we had that pre-nup? STBX is not eligible for any of my savings.

It was required to keep separate accounts or alimony. He doesn't have money for rent and auto insurance. Not my problem anymore. Some of my friends and family and on my side and proud that I went out in a blaze of glory. Others are telling me I was being way too petty, which isn't really like me. So, Ida? Comments where Op has replied. Commenter, I would say be glad you.

you did not have children with him. Be glad you can escape and be free with no strings. P.S., this relationship should be a learning lesson on the love that you want for yourself and the life you want. Not as a loss. Boop. First thing I did after I moved into my new apartment was adopt an older car from the shelter. He was allergic and I couldn't never adopt one since we first started living together. We're just two old hags living our best lives after being rejected. commenter, you're not old, silly. So glad you're enjoying the company of an older cat, car is interesting but not as cuddly,

who appreciates you and will show that far more than STBX ever did. Boop, do. Just notice the typo. Greater than less than. Keeping it in because it's actually hilarious. Beep, beep. Commenter, NTA. He chose his family over you and still expected you to buy all the presents.

This was perfectly planned and well-deserved for every one of them, including him. Oop, he only worked 12 hours a week at Walmart till he could do non-existent work restarting his business. I make just over six figures and I can't believe I didn't realize years ago I was the family ATM, commenter, and he a so thoughtful of them to insist on a pre-nup. I hope you send them a sincere thank-you note after the divorce is finalized, L.O.L. Well, oop, my lawyer even laughed that the pre-up that was set up for him is going to be what we use for me. It required both spouses to maintain separate bank accounts and each spouse could keep 100% of their savings. No spouse eligible for alimony.

Update 1, February 6, 2025. Many thanks to everyone for their support in my last post. I thought I'd send a small update. First, for those who asked how the deposit on my new appointment, was only the $600 I saved on the gifts, it certainly wasn't. I had to dip into savings, but that's $600 helped. My STBX didn't bother reaching out to me after I left until he was served the divorce papers and my lawyer made it clear we're exercising the pre-nup. Then it was loving voicemails and texts, I never picked up from him and his family for a few days trying

to convince me to come back, which eventually turned to threatening and cruel voicemails and texts when it was clear I wasn't budging. My lawyer suggested I don't block them so we have evidence of harassment, if needed. Basically, give them the rope to hang themselves with. But then last night I got call after call from my STBX stupidly, I picked it up thinking there was some kind of emergency or something. I barely got hello out when he said, the rent is a week late. I told him that's strange because I paid my landlord six days ago. He paused and sighed dramatically and no, the rent for here. I reminded him I don't live there and he shouldn't expect rent. Q. His parents both texting me that they're going to sue me to pay the remainder of the lease

entirely. I'm not worried about having an eviction on my record, since the apartment is in his parents' names. When we first announced we were moving to his hometown, they rented an apartment for us right away so we could move right in. They've been renewing the lease each year. We had to pay his parents and then they write a check to the landlord. who has no idea who STBX and I are, let alone that we live there. Red flag, I know. I'm glad I had a few weeks to prep my leaving since they'd probably use the fact that it's their apartment to kick me out immediately.

Divorce is probably going to be a bumpy ride with this man-child and his psycho parents. Any advice from anyone who's been through it is welcome. Update 2, February 19, 2025. Super sorry if I'm annoying members who aren't in. interested, but a few requested an update. So the people who commented that my soon-to-be former in-laws were probably charging my STBX and me more than the amount on the lease, you called it. And we wouldn't have found out if they weren't so entitled and determined to hurt me. They got a cousin who happens to be a lawyer to send me a letter demanding I pay the entirety

of the remainder of the lease or they will file suit and force me to pay it. Clearly a scare tactic. So my lawyer sent a formal request to their lawyer for a copy of the lease. which I've never seen, and a copy of their written agreement with us as sub-leases, which doesn't exist. They sent the lease and insisted the sub-lease agreement was a verbal contract. Not only is sub-leasing explicitly prohibited, but my mother-in-law and father-in-law had been charging us an extra $200 each month. So we've notified the landlord that I've been living there with my STBX and the leases were living in their own house throughout the duration of the lease, and sent copies of my driver's license with the address, and over two years of bank and credit card statements with the address

listed. They were served with a 30-day eviction yesterday, which I know about because Mill left a voicemail about me kicking my STBX out of his home and that she now drives with a baseball bat in her car and she'll be keeping an eye out for me, L.O.L. Obviously, my lawyer's expertise is family law and this was out of her purview, so she referred me to a colleague who focuses on real estate law. We met today to devise a battle plan and I am now suing my mill and fill for all the money I can prove I transferred for rent for the entirety of the residency there, since the apartment was technically not a legal apartment to rent since they couldn't sub-lease, no clean hands to rent to us and then sue me. He's not sure how a judge will buy it and its way beyond my state's civil compensation limit, but he's confident that it will scare them and leave them open to settling for just returning the additional $200 from each payment, which I think is fair, because I did look at it. there with my STBX, so I don't think it's right to get all the rent money back. I'm an adult and adults pay rent.

And I don't want them to have the satisfaction of saying I'm using the divorce as a windfall. On the STBX front, there's no news there. We will likely need to go to family court for a separation order since he won't agree to the financial details of the separation agreement my lawyer has drafted. My state requires a one-year separation period before a divorce can be finalized, so this is going to be a long process. A few people asked why he did what he did and if he's offered any kind of explanation or justification. We haven't really talked since he was served. I don't know if he just fell out of love but I was still financially convenient, or if the mask finally lifted,

or if it was being so close to his family and them having opportunities to manipulate him. I don't know and I don't care. I don't need closure, I need them all gone. Looking back, making promises during couples counseling and slowly regressing back is enough closure. Knowing he allowed his family to treat me like crap for so long is closure. That final betrayal at Christmas is closure. My focus isn't on figuring it out, it's making sure I'm happy. I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse provided me with separation documents and alleged that I was unfaithful to him, presenting proof to support his claim.

However, it was all orchestrated by my colleague who caused the end of my marital relationship and tried to steal my ex's money. So, I, 25F, got divorced from my husband, Zach, 27M, this year over some false allegations. I always suspected his mother was involved, but my suspicions were proven true due to one mistake of her six months ago. I thought Zach had received that information about her too, but to my surprise, he only found out now and isn't a big fix. Zach and I had known each other since childhood as we lived in the same neighborhood. Our neighborhood was infamous because many low-income families found shelter there. My parents were facing tough times due to losing their jobs, so to cut costs, they moved

there with me and my younger sister. Zach's family had lived there for a long time. His mother was into substances and hence stayed at her parents' house, leaving Zach their care, with his biological father nowhere to be found. Zach was a senior to me at school and an extremely bright student. So he helped me and my sister in return for me helping him with his chores. This is how our parents got to know about our friendship, which soon turned into a relationship. A few years later, Zach graduated and moved out for college.

He got some funds from his grandparents and covered the rest with a scholarship. His mother, who nobody knew what she did for work, was always away and didn't even bid him farewell. Zach used to FaceTime me every now and then from college, explaining how things worked on the other side of the city, but the call started to decrease over time. I made a lot of efforts to stay in touch, but realizing there were none from his side, I backed off. Soon after, I got a text from him, and he dumped me via text. Dealing with the breakup of such a long relationship was hard. but I bounced back and worked extremely hard at school. My parents, on the other hand, had started doing well with their jobs getting permanent,

and it was now a matter of a year or two before we moved out of that place. Zach's mom had been bad-mouthing us all around the neighborhood, accusing us of getting money from doing illegal stuff. After a few altercations with her, my parents decided to expedite the moving process. Three years later, my college organized a talk with a rising young entrepreneur whose business was booming, and I was asked to moderate the session. When I read the guest list, I realized it was none other than Zach. We attended the talk and went for coffee to catch up.

He told me about everything, including how his mother had married an extremely rich man at work, who adopted him and funded his business. I told him about my portfolio, and he offered me a job. Considering it too awkward, I declined the offer at first but later decided to join after his repeated insistence. Things were going extremely well for me workwise, and over the next six months, Zach and I grew closer. One night when everyone except Zach and I had left, he proposed to me, saying that he regretted breaking up with me and didn't want to risk it again by just dating. I was high on emotions and said yes. The next day, we informed everyone, but his mother wasn't

particularly pleased. He arranged a lunch for us to get to know each other, which ended up being a disaster. His mother was sweet in front of him but made mean remarks at me when we were alone, calling my family and me gold diggers. I reminded her that we left the neighborhood by working hard and not choosing the easy way out by marrying a rich man. I told Zach about his mother's comments later, which he asked me to ignore. Over the next few months, my and Zach's relationship soured because of his mother filling his ears and him believing much of it. I asked him to trust me if he wanted us to stay together, and after a lot of ups and downs, we eloped and got married. His mother was not happy about missing the wedding but kept up the facade at the reception.

Zach and I bought a house and began our married life there. One Sunday, I got a call from my sister asking for some seed funding for her startup. I told her I'd think about it and cut the call. Zach heard me talking and asked what it was regarding. I told him I was going to give my sister some money for my savings for her startup. He offered to pay the amount in full, no questions asked, because we were a family now. I was touched by his gesture and agreed. Over the next few months, my sister's business hit and Zach started to worry about his investment in her project.

His frustration was shown in his distant and rude behavior with me at home. The fights over small issues increased to the point where we stopped talking to avoid tension. The stressful state of our marriage peaked when he forgot our first anniversary, and I decided to stay with my parents for a while. Zach and I had planned a small get-together post our anniversary for our family and had already planned and paid for everything, so we decided to act as perfect hosts. I got a call from Zach's mother during this, asking me to pack my bags because she had found the perfect girl for her son.

I didn't entertain her and asked her to get a reality check. She obviously didn't like it and cut the call. I returned to my house to set up for the gathering and talked to Zach about his mother. Zach was drunk and didn't respond to anything I said. The next day, the tension between Zach and me was so clear that even my distant cousins asked if anything was wrong. I tried to talk to Zach, but he shrugged my hand and left. He came back with an envelope, saying it had proof of me cheating on him. I was shocked and decided to open the envelope.

It had divorce papers and some inappropriate pictures of me with another man. I couldn't think of how this was possible but still. still tried to explain to Zach that it wasn't true. He didn't listen and asked me to leave, adding that he should have listened to his mother and not married into a family of gold diggers. I couldn't comprehend at all, so my sister decided to take me and we left. I went back to my parents' house and cried, showing them the pictures and trying to explain that I hadn't been cheating on Zach and had no idea what these pictures were. They consoled me, and my sister, after looking at the pictures, told us that they were

clearly doctored. Everything made sense, and we decided to talk to Zach the next day. The next day, before my sister and I could leave, Zach knocked on the door. I thought he must have felt something fishy too, but instead, he was there to ask me to sign the papers as soon as possible. We both sat down, and I explained to him that I didn't cheat and that the images seemed fake because even my face wasn't clearly visible. He listened and then replied that since he had seen the photos, he had lost all trust in me and wanted a divorce. I was taken aback and tried to convince him, but he asked me to sign the papers or he'd file a fraud case against my sister for stealing his money since we hadn't drafted a contract. I could hear my heart beat in my head and asked him

to please sort it out instead of ending our relationship, but he was adamant about ending our association and left. I was shattered but didn't wish to mess with him because of his status, so I didn't read the papers and sign the divorce documents. I also did. I also did he was in the same in realized I was two months pregnant during this, and my lawyer decided to ask for child support from Zach, on top of the alimony he was giving me, which I was unaware of. When we came out of the courtroom, Zach came to me and instead of congratulating me on the child, said he was glad we were ending the relationship because we were gold diggers. I was heartbroken by his behavior, so I didn't respond.

Over time, Zach and I got civil with each other and decided on shared custody of the child, which Zach was okay with, while his mother started demanding full custody and return for more money. I was done with her, so I emailed both her and Zach that my child wasn't for sale and I would press harassment charges on her if she tried anything again. Zach, reading this, sternly told his mother to stay out of it. I knew the inappropriate pictures were fake, but had no idea who could have created or planted them until I heard from a friend of Zach that his mother was trying to convince him to get married to a girl in her circle. Zach was pretty bummed out about the divorce and ignored his mother, but now everyone knew how

desperate she was because she showed up at his office daily for the past two to three weeks. On hearing this, I put two and two together and realized it must be my mother-in-law who created those images to create a rift between me and her son. On one hand, I was infuriated by her and wanted to get even, but on the other hand, I wanted to not let it bother me for the sake of my child, so I decided to let it pass until the right moment. Six months into our divorce proceedings, I received an email from my mother-in-law. It was sent to the girl my mother-in-law was trying to get Zach to marry and she accidentally added my email. The email was a plan to get all of Zach's money, with instructions to this new girl

on how to woo him because my mother-in-law was on the verge of divorce from her husband and knew Zach wouldn't finance her extravagant lifestyle. She signed off with her number, so I called her and asked why she would do something so cruel to her child. It took her some time to catch up, but she wasn't scared, saying I could tell Zach whatever I wanted and he still wouldn't believe me over her. She had a point, so I dropped the call and forwarded the email to Zach. I even tried calling him, but he didn't pick up, so I assumed he must have read it and just didn't wish to talk to me. In the next few months, the divorce proceedings continued and I gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. Zach was extremely supportive from afar and set up a trust fund in her name.

He hadn't married the girl, and I didn't hear much from my mother-in-law, so I considered it a sign that she was finally out of his life. Time passed, and it was now a year, finally confirming our divorce. I had moved out of my parents' house to a new place and decided to leave the city and start a fresh life after my daughter was a little older. One day, I had an unexpected visitor at my door, Zach. We hadn't talked since the divorce, so it was surprising. His clothes were wet with sweat, and it looked like he had been running. I let him in and asked why he was there. He told me he was sorry for what had happened and regretted our divorce because he now knew the reason.

I was confused, but he continued, saying he was visiting his mother's house when things were bad between her and his stepdad. He was going through her closet to find a towel and saw the pictures of me cheating. He was surprised as he had never shared those pictures with anyone but me, so he sneakily brought them home. Then he remembered my accusation that the pictures were doctored and got them checked by a photographer friend a few days later, who proved my assumptions to be true. That's when he realized it was his mother's doing and came running to apologize. I began to cry, not because I pitted him, but because I was finally proven innocent. I told him he should have trusted me from the start and that I was amazed when he didn't

respond to the email I sent him six months ago about his mother. He asked, what email? I showed it to him on my laptop and his jaw dropped. He explained that this was the first time he had seen this email and was currently engaged to the girl his mother wanted him to marry. We both sat in silence, thinking about what to do next. Ultimately, after not talking for an hour, he suggested we could meet once we gathered our thoughts and left. Update 1. Zach and I plan to meet. at my house the next day. He told me he hadn't read the email earlier because it was marked as spam in his inbox. He read it in detail and realized his mother had actually gotten some papers signed by him, telling him it was to ensure she would have some share saved for our daughter.

He thought it was weird but signed to avoid his mother pestering him to marry that girl again. He added that he got engaged to the girl once his mother separated from his stepdad and asked him to marry the girl in a drunken state at the hospital because she had gotten alcohol poisoning. Later, when things got better, she got another set of papers signed from him, telling him they were vendor contracts related to his engagement. He read the contracts, and on the face of it, they didn't seem fishy, so he signed. He said he had no idea what those papers were about and was now scared. We both decided it was best to contact his lawyer as soon as possible. Zach's lawyer, who was his stepdad's brother, was amazed at my mother-in-law's audacity to pull off

such an elaborate stunt. He sympathized with us, but wanted us to know the truth. This wasn't enough evidence against her. I mentioned the email, and he said she could find a hundred ways to prove it wasn't hers. The only way to get the papers back legally was a confession from her. Zach and I thanked him for his time and left for our respective houses to think about it and keep it a secret from everyone for now. Update two. This update is for the next full month. I knew Zach's mother didn't like me much, so I thought maybe getting under her skin could lead to her confessing her whole plan. I got Zach's approval and called my mother-in-law the next day, with a call recorder on. She didn't pick up until the third time and was very rude, asking why I was

bothering her. I told her I'd get straight to the point as I didn't enjoy talking to her either and asked why she broke my and Zach's marriage. She was frazzled and didn't know what to say. I continued, saying I knew she had something to do with it because she was planning to take all Zach's wealth, and I just wanted to know why marriage was crucial. After a few failed attempts to lie, she finally spoke the truth. She said there was no way Zach would consider anything she said while I was in his life. She said he trusted me the most, and breaking his trust in me made him weak and vulnerable, allowing her to get to him. She admitted to getting the images doctored from a friend and sending them to Zach's office.

I was sad to hear this but tried to get more details about the email from her, but she didn't say a word, so I cut the call. I sent Zach the audio, and he listened to it and told me about his plan to get some information from his current fiancé. The next day, Zach asked her to meet him at a fancy restaurant. Since they hadn't been on any dates before the engagement, he started by asking her questions about her family. She couldn't answer the most basic questions about her parents, and Zach got frustrated. He asked her to tell the truth before it was too late, considering how quickly his mother was moving with her plan. She broke and told him she wasn't actually the daughter of his mother's friend but a college girl who met her at yoga class. She said she confided in his mother about her financial struggles.

His mother offered a solution, pretend to be from a rich family and marry Zach to eventually get his money. She said his mother talked badly about him, claiming she was the victim whose fortune was stolen by him, which motivated her to get it back. Zach got emotional and offered the girl money for her education if she chose to side with him in exposing his mother. She said she'd think about it and left. Zach dropped by my house after this and told me everything about his new fiancé. Right then, he got a call from her, saying she was ready to work with him because she didn't feel okay cheating someone like his mother was cheating him.

Zach thanked her and told her he would contact her with the plan soon. Update 3, I told my sister about all this in hopes of getting some suggestions, and she came up with a plan to catch my mother-in-law confessing her plans to steal Zach's fortune. I took Zach on a call while my sister described the plan. She said since we had access to Zach's fiancé, who was also his mother's accomplice, we could ask her to set up a private meeting with Zach's mom, asking her to either tell her the details of the plan or get it all revealed in front of Zach. If Zach's mom agreed to talk to her, she could set up secret cameras at her place,

recording the conversation and catching her in the act. Zach was on board and asked his fiancé if she was willing to do it. She agreed, and we proceeded with the plan. She, will call her Stacy, called Zach's mom and asked to meet up to discuss the plan further but faced objection, asking why she was so interested. Stacey said she wasn't sure of Zach's mom's intentions and wanted to be part of the complete plan to avoid being scammed. Zach's mom hesitated but agreed to meet her at her house the next day.

They set up cameras behind vases and paintings and waited for Zach's mom. Zach's mom came and sat down before Stacy could offer anything. Stacey took the hint and asked about the documents Zach's mom got signed. She asked how Stacy knew about it, and Stacy told her Zach had informed her. Zach's mom replied that the documents were of Zach's property and his bank's savings. Stacey asked if that wasn't enough. Zach's mom said to maintain her lifestyle, they needed to do a lot more. She added that her next plan was to get Stacy and Zach married, make Stacy the nominee for Zach's company, and then get Zach killed in an accident so she would

get the money automatically. Stacey was shocked but continued, asking if such extreme measures were necessary. Zach's mom justified planning his murder by telling lies about Zach. Stacy didn't say much to avoid blowing her cover and simply agreed. She asked for the plan ahead, and Zach's mom replied, We'll think about it soon. As soon as she left, Stacy called us and showed us the footage. Everyone, including my sister and me, had tears in our eyes thinking of how terrible my ex-mother-in-law was and how hard it must be for Zach to witness this firsthand.

Zach stayed strong and said he had another plan to catch his mother red-handed. Update 4, Zach, after seeing the video, was sure it was enough to get her caught but wanted to show her true colors to everyone before handing her over to the police. He said since his mother was after his company, he would pretend to give it to her after he died. This way, Stacey wouldn't have to marry him and he could catch his mother red-handed in front of everyone. We all agreed because it was his revenge for everything he had gone through. The next day, we showed the video to his lawyer and told him about the plan. He was fine with it as long as no one got hurt. According to his plan, Zach called his mother to his house, stating it was urgent.

His mother came, and he told her how empty his life had become after divorcing me. He told her he wished to leave the business and everything to live a quiet life in the mountains. His mother tried to change his mind, but Zach said his decision was final and he was going to make her the nominee for his wealth once he passed. Zach's mom was surprised but happy. He said he wanted her to sign some papers before he could start the process and would throw a farewell party to meet everyone one last time after his will was in place, to which his mother agreed. The papers he got signed were those she got signed before, and he got access to them via Stacey. Soon after her meeting with Zach, his mom called Stacey to kick her out of the plan. She said she would pay Stacey once she got the money.

Stacy asked what her plan was for Zach, and in excitement, she blurted out how she planned on pushing him down the terrace at his farewell party, thereby owning all the wealth. Stacey informed Zach over text. Zach did all the work, he got the papers signed by her, made his fake will, and planned the whole party for the next month. He set up a light show for his farewell party, just to throw the spotlight on his mother when she pushed him. His plan was to cut the lights while he and his mom were on the terrace, then replace himself with a dummy, which she would push. He also had night cameras installed for proof later. Everything went as planned. Zach greeted everyone and declared his intentions.

His mother followed with a very emotional speech about losing her son. I was invited with my daughter, and Zach's mom didn't miss a chance to make me feel less than her, but I ignored her. By the end of the night, she started looking for Zach to talk privately on the terrace. Zach was conveniently already there, so she followed him. She started with how he was the love of her life and how hard it was to let him go, then switched to money-focused themes about maintaining her lifestyle. Once we cut the lights, she considered it her perfect chance to push Zach down the ledge. Zach quickly replaced himself with a dummy, and we heard a thud.

Zach clapped, and the spotlight was thrown on his mom, hanging over the ledge to see if it was Zach who fell. Lights came back and seeing the dummy on the floor, everyone looked up at her. She was flabbergasted and attempted to run, but Zach caught her and presented her to everyone. He gave a speech explaining everything while his mother continued to throw a tantrum. I called 911, and Zach's mom was finally taken into custody. Update 5. This will be the last update on this saga. After the party, nobody bailed out Zach's mom, including her husband and her parents. She was presented in court soon after, and on the basis of the petition against her from Zach, was charged with attempted murder and financial fraud,

to which she pleaded not guilty. Zach's lawyer told him that even though she claimed to be not guilty, with the evidence they had, there was nothing to worry about. Zach's stepdad also finally filed for divorce from her. Zach gave Stacy the money for college and decided to take care of her education financially. He also came back to my house and asked if I wanted to give our relationship another chance. I said no for the time being, since he had been through a lot, but assured him he would always have my support. Zach agreed and left. My sister's business had started to flourish, so she returned the money she had taken from Zach.

Zach decided to take a few months off from work and went to stay at his cabin in the mountains. I, on the other hand, have started working with my daughter being old enough, and am planning to move to another place for better opportunities.